Midnight of Evil Welcome, to Midnight of Evil.

Story So Far

Playbyweb.com
Home The Villow Players Spell Lists


1. The Beginings 2. Signing Up 3. Gifts
4. Into the Villow

5. The Safe House 6. Elf who is not an Elf
7. Harley's Story

8. Harley's Strange Powers 9. Fight with the Grim-men
10. Astru Comes

11. Krillion's Encounter 12. The Burning Shed....The Hidden Hole
13. The Chest's Treasure

14. Marching Order 15. Astru's Nightmare
16. Into the Drain Tunnel

17. Deciding What to do Next 18. Undead Dogs
19. Cometh Hilligrathe

20. Two Alone...and a Group 21. Weeds and Thickets
22. Cultist and His Companions

23. The Death of Two 24. The Wizards Cage
25. Into the Culthouse

26 Pedestal Items 27. Trying a Door
28.Strange Holes and Magnetism

29. MISSING SEVERAL SECTIONS 30. Ogre and Cultists...
31. Tigers and One-Eye-Stinky 32. Two Missing and Hilligrathe Freed. 33. New Aquaintences and Evil Reigns!
34. Garden Fight and More Undead! 35.Undead Horde, House of a Mage and Restille at Last! XXIX. Into the Keep of the Gallow King
XXX. King Austrand is Free!!


Beginings


A town meeting has been called at the Restille Tavern/Town-hall, for all those who have volunteered to venture into The Villow, and find clues as to what is causing the disturbances from with-in. The place is light moderately, with four fireplaces each centered on one of the four cardinal walls. There are also lanterns strung to the ceiling lighting the place further. A tall human male tends the bar, and several barmaids make their way tending to the customers who are seated at various tables. Many of the townsfolk have turned out tonight, though only a select few have the look of adventurers. The place is a buzz with activity, conversations tending to stay on similiar subjects, mosty on the recent disappearances with in the city, and the attacks on the gate that separates the two cities. You see the thirteen members of the High Council seated at three tables, and they are in their typical formal attire. Black robes with varied colored stolls, that hang near to the floor. Kruegar, the Calopee, or head-member of the council bears his staff and hat, of the position.

Cecilia entered carrying her balalaika and decided to start off with a little music. Seating herself in good view of the council. Morgen entered and heads to an empty bar stool. Krillion enters and moves to a central table, taking a seat. Barkley enters and takes a seat at a table. Tommy enters, and immediately slips on an apron making himself look as though he works here. he moves about the crowd as a waiter. Felnor arrives and sits with Krillion, though he sits anyway not knowing the man he just sat down with, he orders a drink from Tommy, not knowing the small human is not really a waiter. Orla enters and takes a seat at the bar. Jarrius enters and stands against the west wall of the tavern. Safrin enters and takes a seat at the bar.

Cecilia strikes up a tune on her Balalaika, sining these words; "Apples and pears were blossoming Mist on the river floating On the bank Katyusha stepped out On the high steep bank Stepped out, started a song About one great grey eagle About her loved one Whose letters she cherished Oh song, maiden's song Fly towards the clear sun And to the warrior oh so far away Bring Katyusha's greeting May he remember this simple maiden And hear her singing May he save our fair city And love, Katyusha will save."

Bel'gareth enters and sit at a table where he can get a good view of the proceedings. He scans the room for other men of the cloth.

The room stirs as Captain Herral stands from his seat and holds his hands in the air for silence. It does not take long for the crowd to calm and he begins to speak."As you all may know, The Villow, is in unrest. Many of my guardsmen have fallen defending this city from the terrors that come from within our once silent sister. Rumers you have heard are true, disappearances within the city proper have been reported, and none of those who have been taken have been returned. We are indeed in dire times." He paused for a moment."As legend holds, one thousand years ago the cities were at peace with eachother, that all changed as the mighty warrior Pardolanell was taken from his rest by the evil Sorcerer Coulzest. Coulzest corupted him with his magics and sorcery, turning Pardolanell into his dark warrior. The cities were at war and for two hundred years they battled, force against force. Until they fought to a stale-mate, neither gaining the upper hand, neither willing to give up their territories." "The unrest of Pardolanell, corupted the rest of The Villow, and the peoples there became horrors of their once true selves. Coulzest disappeared and the city once again went into a deep slumber, and the wars ended. Gates were shut, guards were placed, and the good people of Restille were warned never to enter the vile city of The Villow." "And so it has been, now some eight hundred years, until now. There is once again unrest from within The Villow. We have once again felt its presence, its terrors, its horror. These are troubled times, time which I, Captain Herral, request from the high council for help. Bring together the good people of Restille, the sons and fathers, brothers and cousins, uncles, nephews, and daughters. Band them together and send them into The Villow to find out what is now after so many years, why our sister city is in unrest."With that he bows to the council and resumes his seat. As Captain Herral sits the crowd gathered at the inn erupts into conversation once again, hearing that the rumers of dissapearances were true from the voice of the city captain seems to have solidified to many of the citizens here that the times were indeed dire. The high council still remains seated, waiting on the rest of the room to fill, and the time of the meeting to begin. Though after the captains speech they appear less comfortable then they once did.

The crowds murmers continue, as the high council still speaks quitely amongst themselves. Since Captain Herral's speach the conversations have gotten more fearful, packed with anxiety as the people realize that the threat they most feared has come to fruition. Only in your darkest nightmares have you ever thought that The Villow might become active with the foul creatures, and rough brigands that it once had. Told in stories of your youth, and dreamt about as adolescent nightmares, now you feel as the rest of Restille feels, your nightmares have come alive. Kruegar the head of the High Council stands, his frail frame supported by the table which he stands near. His head shaking in the familiar old age way. It seems that even Old Kreugar is terror filled at the thought of the Villow come to life...err...unlife. His white hair in dishevel as usual, though it seems that it has thinned since you last saw him. The folds of his jouls hang a bit lower, and his lower lip trembles as he speaks. "Order," his gravelly voice cuts through the near silent crowd. "Order, this session of the Restille special council meeting is called to order." He waits briefly as the crowd quiets. "Captain Herral's words ring true. The council has been briefed, as to the manor of our sister city, and we have come to the conclusion that, as much as we hate to send our sons and daughters into the void, it seems that it must be done if future generations would live in peace here in Restille. We have recieved no warning, no explaination to the current state of The Villow, city records indicate that this Coulzest, this mad-mage, was destroyed years ago, with the use of the seven tears of Hargula. It is not said how these 'tears' were used, nor what they even look like." He looks towards the rest of the council, especially Lord Margiulle, a fire-haired man to his left, known to the citizens as Marguille the wise. He is also a well known wizard of some repute. "Marguille," Kruegar continues, "belives that the tears are ancient holy items that, once joined, release a power that will destroy evil in a hundred mile radius. As he is our resident expert in all things arcane, the rest of the council agrees with him. The last recorded location of the tears, state they lie in a vault under the famed statue of Gareduin, in the center of Restille. Unfortunately, after city workers, miners, and experts searched for these rumered tears, they were not found. The vault was empty, though recently so. No evidence was found as to whom removed the tears, though it is almost certain that they were human. Perhaps a cult of Coulzest. These tears must be found. They must be brought back here in safety, so that they might be joined, and we can use them to rid The Villow of our nightmares." He pauses again, as the crowd erupts into questions, and conversations. "Order," Kruegar calls in a strong voice mustered from somewhere in his frail frame, "Order, I say, this is not time to panic. This is a time to join together, to band together, find these tears, and defeat the evil that has come to our gates. The council has decided to send volunteers into The Villow for the soul purpose of finding the Tears of Hargula, and returning them to Restille. Each Councilman has a peice of parchment, volunteers will come forward and make their mark upon the parchment, along with their current occupation, or devotion. The council will adjourn for a period of five hours, in that time with the help of Captain Herral, we will place those volunteers into bands. We will be chosing individuals based on what they can offer the group." He pauses once again, and holds his hand in the air as several 'volunteers' start to rise. "Remember, you do this for future generations, so that they might live free of the terrors of The Villow. Now step forward if you will."

 
Story Index


Signing Up


Cecilia rose from her seat and went to the table writing-"booster of morale and chronicler of events". Then she returned to her seat and played a tune, then went home and gathered her things. Tommy follows Cecilia and signs his name to the list-Appraiser and Opportunity seizer. Morgen follows suit, signing in-Fighter of Evil. Then he retunrs to the bar until it is time to go to the gate. Belgareth walks up to the tablesigning in- acolyte in service to the church of Morath. Safrin approaches the table and signs-Acolyte of Lord Ferestal. Jarrius walks to the table and signs the parchment-Warrior. He returns to the wall. Krillion moves to the table after everyone else and signs his name-Scout, Infiltration Specialist, Locksmith. Then he heads home once his assignment is given. Felnor approaces and signs-Huntsman. He then returns to the bar and has another drink, then heads out to the gate. Barkley signs his name. Orla signs the sheet-Scholar, mage. Then she returned home to gather her things and her pet dog Lally.

The council and Captain Herral return, along with six other officers of the Restille Army. They all have the look of professionalism, armor shining, hair and whiskers trimmed and neat. Their boots all strike the floor as one as they march in, Captain Herral in the lead. The council takes their seats once again, as do the officers and Captain Herral. They talk among themselves, a bit and then Kreugar calls the room to order. "Order," Kreugars voice breaks the silence of the room, "Order. After deliberation the high council, Captain Herral and these other senior officers have made decisions based on the volunteers special talents. There will be seven groups all together. When your name is called off remember who your officer is, and report to him once this meeting is adjourned." He looks to Captain Herral, "Call forth the volunteers." Captain Herral, gathers several peices of parchment into a pile and stands. "Ladies and gentlemen, The following volunteers will report to Chief Brashteel," he points to Chief Brashteel a tall thin man, with greying hair, and a thick red nose. "Harley Capson, Vernon Telliger, Ponce Mellosk, Vander Sloan, Craig Wheaton, Terrance Kest, Greant Mattow, and Wilks Casper, you will report to Chief Brashteel immediately after this meeting at the gates to The Villow." He shuffles the papers once more, "These individuals will report to me, at noon today at the gates. Jarrius Vancort, Cecilia Voxangeli, Barkley Timmons, Acolyte Bel'gareth, Felnor the Elf, Krillion, Morgen Lesestuck, Orla Flambard, Safrin Xanaes, and Tommy...err...Nasalgulp." He looks twice at the last name a slight bend to the right side of his lip shows his mirth and then he straightens. "You volunteers will meet me at noon a the gates to The Villow." He continues on listing names of other volunteers, who they are to meet with and what times. You note that it seems that they will be sending out patrols every two hours. Then he looks over the entire assembly, "Your names have been logged in a record book, that will remain in safe keeping, should you not return your families will be contacted and a sum of 400 gold will be gifted to them, as well as your name will be engraved upon a special plaque honoring your deed. This is no light task that is upon us, the future of our city, our friends, families and loved ones is at stake. Go now, and make your final preparations." With that he and the other officers bow to the council and take their leave. The council then makes their way to the door, shaking hands and speaking briefly with some of the citizens who are there, before they too exit the hall.

The group meet at the gate and meet Captain Herral.

The gate is just as you remember, though you have never been this close, as your childhood nightmares have kept you at bay. Its wrought iron bars near a foot thick are sharply pointed some thirty feet in the air above you. The panels between each bar, coated in fresh grey paint, keep your eyes from wandering into the sister city or your hands from entering. The whole gate looks as though it could repell anything that tried to enter. Its then you realize that you have never before seen what lies beyond these gates, infact never have you even seen them open. The stone walls that separate the two cities are as tall as the gate and hold a guard tower at even intervals about one hundred feet apart. Guards can be seen as silouettes through the arrow-slits in the stone towers. Narrow stairs rise to an arched door at the top of each tower allowing entry for the guards. Gargoyles, and dragon statuettes sit atop the wall looking outward into The Villow, a warning to those who may try to enter Restille. The sharp click of boots on stone warn you of Captain Herral's approach. The man is dressed in his war armor, not the ceremonial armor he was in at the meeting, and carries his shield, sword at the waist and a large three chained-ball flail is slung over his shoulder. A small satchel is slung over the other shoulder, and a ring of keys slaps against his thigh. His scowl is set, with brows drawn down tightly, in a demeanor that lets you know he is all business. He stops at a small building near the gate, and raps on the door several times, "Lets go, men." He commands. Ten men exit the structure, all similiarly armored, though armed with ten foot pikes and swords. They assemble into a formation and march past you to stand ready at the gates. They break formation and form two lines five feet apart, then turn to face eachother so that they are parrell to eachother and perpendicular to the gate itself. Captain Herral glides to a stop near where you have assmebled and begun your introductions. "We are prepared. When I open the gates the guards will file into the city and clear what may be waiting on the other side, once they signal that all is clear, we will enter the city. You must know that The Villow is in unrest, and we never know what we may encounter near the gates. Also do not be alarmed, even though it is a bright sunny day here in Restille, once on the other side of these gates it gets a bit more dark, a product of Coulzest's sorcery, there is no day light within The Villow, do not be alarmed. Though it does get to be a shade of grey at times." A slow smile creeps to his face as he sees your reactions. Then he regains his dark demeanor once again. "There is only one safe place within The Villow, and I will get you to that point, though after that I must get back here to ensure that Restille stays safe. It is a place that several of the temples' high priests have consecrated and made holy. It is the only place in The Villow you can run to for safety. Do not come back here to the gate for safety, my men are instructed to kill first and ask questions later."

 
Story Index


Gifts


He reaches into his satchel, and draws forth a silver chain and whistle. He then reaches under his armor at the neck and pulls out a round medalion hung from a chain. The medalion has a green stone set into it, and it is very dull in color. He puts the whistle to his lips and blows, though no sound is emitted, the medalion around his neck hums and illuminates. "This is the only way you can get back into Restille once you have entered. Do not use this unless you are ready to come out. You must give us time to prepare, as we have now, so blow this at the safe-house, and then make your way to the gate. Understand?" With that he hands the whistle to Cecilia. "Take care of this, it is the only way for you to return to Restille. Now, if you are ready, let us begin." He looks all of you over one last time and with a confirming nod, he strides to the gate. Pulling the ring of keys from his belt, he opens the gates many locks. Then he backs away. Two guardsmen grasp the huge iron rings, and pull the door open just enough for the rest of the guardsmen to rush through, then shut it tight again. Several moments later, Captain Herral's Medalion hums and glows, and he signals for the gate to be reopened. "Ready?" He moves through the gate, and waits for you on the other side.

The group passed through the gate. Jarrius and Felnor draw their weapons as they do so.

 
Story Index


Into the Villow


Your bodies slide through the gate and enter another world, at least that is how it seems. You first feel the chill, almost to the bone, as the darkness closes in around you. It is not a complete darkness, as you can see clearly about ten feet in front of you, and as your eyes adjust to it your vision distance gets even better until you can almost see twenty or so feet. (Even those with enhanced vision are hampered here, though is better than normal vision)

The guards men, it looks, actually made quick work of several human-like creatures, though from what you see they are a bit distorted, with large eyes and hunched backs. "Grim-men" One of the guards whispers as he catches you staring at them as they lie on the ground in their own blood. "These are the heart of what roams the city, once men and women now reduced to a life of hatred and evil." Captain Herral says finally. "The men made good work here today," he smirks. As your vision gets better, you see several piles of these 'Grim-men' to each side of the road that you travel down. Ringed in guards with Captain Herral leading, you head north until you make a quick right, passing several burned husks of buildings. Stepping over a body, Captain Herral points to it and one of the guards hands off his pike and scoops up the armored man hefting him over his shoulder. A volunteer that has fallen already. You see the safe house (Building SE 58 on the map)as you round the corner, a soft blue glow comes from within it. It is a two story building in good repair, infact better repair than any of the other buildings you have seen thus far. After a quick look about, Captain Herral opens the door and ushers the group in, leaving the guards outside. As you enter the place, you feel the holy magic course through you, reviving you and helping your tense muscles to relax. You definately feel very safe here, more so than you have in a long while. In the center of the room a pedastal sits with a glowing orb atop it, the source of the blue glow you saw from outside. "You will be safe here, and you may return here at any moment, though I encourage you to seek out deeper into the city when you feel comfortable with the haunts of the place. Take care coming close to here though, the creatures can feel its presence in the city and often lie in wait just outside the boundary of the magic." Captain Herral reaches once again into his satchel, and draws forth four glass vials with blue liquid in them. "Here, gifts of the temples, healing waters to ensure that you make it through this. There are three doses in each vial, but they wont last long once you get into the thick of it." He pauses, as if wanting to tell you more then continues, "As you travel in the city, you will not be allowed access to many places, the magic here constantly shifts closing off open roads, do not panic, the creatures can feel that here. The barriers will open up again and you can find your way around the barriers. Good luck, we have given you everything you need to be successful. Remember finding the Tears is the most important, if you find one, return it here promptly and use the whistle then come to the gate. Again good luck. With that he bows to you all and takes his leave. Finally you hear the rythmic click of the guards marching away, leaving you in The Villow.

Upon reaching the safe-house Cecilia pulls out her balalaika and plays a tune, singing; "Why should I feel discouraged, why should the shadows come, Why should my heart be lonely, and long for heaven and home, When in the gloom of the Villow, even then will I see: His eye is on the sparrow, and I know He watches me; His eye is on the sparrow, and I know He watches me. I sing because I'm happy, I sing because I'm free, For His eye is on the sparrow, And I know He watches me. "Let not your heart be troubled," Morath's tender word I hear, And resting on His goodness, I lose my doubts and fears; Though by the path He leadeth, but one step I may see; His eye is on the sparrow, and I know He watches me; His eye is on the sparrow, and I know He watches me. I sing because I'm happy, I sing because I'm free, For His eye is on the sparrow, And I know He watches me." Then cecilia asks; "Then, who would be best to draw maps to mark our progress?"

Morgen replies that he is good with a sword but not with a pen.

Story Index


The Safe House


Barkley immediately charges up the stairs to check out the upper floor. He sees several winged creatures on the roof of the building across the street.

As you all start to get settled and discussion starts about setting up this house as a point for supplies to be left, there is a soft scurry of feet and the clang of metal, followed by a stiffled moan that comes from outside the building. Peering out one of the windows you see three men dressed in armor trying to make their way to the building. One of them looks very badly hurt as he leans on one of the others. The other man is in pitched battle against three...maybe four ghastly looking creatures. The beings look to have been long past dead, skin drips off of them and saggs to the ground, what clothing they wear appears rotten and filty. The one warrior seems to be having quite a difficult time defending the other two as they make slow progress toward your house. His blows cut deep into the zombies, at times hacking bits and peices of the animated undead from their already rotting corpses. Still they press on. The two supporting eachother stumble on a bit of uneven road and collapse to the ground, the wounded one dragging his fellow with him. With fast reflexes the other man springs back to his feet, what little light there is shows pointed ears through his tangled mass of hair. He quickly helps the wounded man to his feet casting his bow aside as he does.

Bel'Gareth does not hesitate in action. He throws open the door to the safe house and runs outside, pulling a heavy chain from his neck. He holds forth an amulet depicting a red four pointed diamond with silver moon and saber. He steeles himself against the fear welling within him. Thy Will o Lord "Heed the word of Morath foul abominations and flee from this place. Return to the abyss!", he commands with the Will of his Lord while running forward. Bel'Gareth felt a surge of Morath's Will surround him, but to no effect. The abominations persist in their attack. Braving possible attack, the acolyte of Morath takes the wounded man in arm and helps bring him to the safe house.

Felnor heasitates at the door.

Tommy does as well.

Krillion pulls a dagger and prepares to fight off the evil.

Morgen pulls his sword and seeing Bel'Gareth go out to help, follows suit, as does Jarrius, after pausing briefly.

Orla moves to the doorway to watch.

Barkley returns downstairs. Upon returning he touches the orb to try an move it outside, but finds that it is unmovable, and sends a vibration through him and the rest of the room when he touches it, even with his staff. He then moves to a window and gives a heads up about the creatures he saw on the roof.

Cecilia warns barkley that the orb should stay where it is, and then continues to sing, hoping to gain morale.

Safrin rushes out to help as well, after finding some comfort in the safe-house, she attepts to tunr the zombies as well but is unable.

Tommy pulls out his crossbow, and peers around the doorjam, ready to fire at will. A word from Jarrius to keep watch to the roof-tops get Tommy looking high.

Orla and Lally move up to the upper floor to gain a look at the creatures on the roof. Tommy quickly follows her, opening a window with great noise, and glaring ridicule from Orla, gains attention from the winged creatures, though they seem unwilling to test the orbs power. Tommy's mind set on the chest and the creatures. Though he fails to open the one locked chest.

Finally the Bel'Gareth, Felnor and Vander get the wounded boy into the house, and lay the boy next to the orb, finding that the orb also has healing powers, as they see him healed before their very eyes. Bel'Gareth and Krillionhelp him into the house and attend to him anyways, helping to comfort him. Felnor then rushes out to lend support fire to the others on their way in.

Orla and Lally move up to the upper floor to gain a look at the creatures on the roof. Tommy quickly follows her, opening a window with great noise, gaining attention from the winged creatures, though they seem unwilling to test the orbs power.

Combat took place between Felnor, Jarrius, Morgen, Harley, Vander, and Merrill versus the zombies. Barkley moves within rage of his darts and heaves three at the one zombie that caught his attention. Safrin guards the door and after Merrill falls and is picked up by Jarrius the group finally makes it inside the building. The zombies tried to follow but the power of the orb persisted, causing the zombies to be destroyed. During the combat Merrill and Vander are struck, though the blow does no damage to Vander, courously. Morgen, Jarrius and Felnor all make contact with the undead, and are finally able to draw them into the orbs protection sphere to destroy them.

Story Index


Elf who is not an Elf


Safely inside and now feeling relaxed and finally safe, the elf, stands tall, and smiles. "Thank you deeply for your help, if you had not been here we surely would not have made it this far. We are forever in your debt. I am Vander Sloan, elf of the Wilderen Woods, and friend to Restille, and her plight. These are my companions, whats left of them." He points first to the man at the pedastal, and then to the chainmailed man. "This is Harley Capson, warrior of Caquell, he too has travelled far to join this quest to help Restille. And finally this is Merrill Kest, our party leader, he hails from Restille, and were it not for him, both Harley and I would never have met you kind folks." With that he sighs and leans against the east wall of the room.

Introductions are made.

Jarrius asks the elf, "were there not eight that left with your group?"

Rising from his seated postition, Merrill shakes his head in pain, "Aye, there were eight of us, naught but two hours ago. Sadly we have lost those numbers, and are ill to lose more." The man in the brown and yellow surcoat says, his voice trembling. "What lies beyond these walls, are horrors men alone cannot fight. We made our way to the west, following the road north from the gates, hoping that we could get to the house on the hill, but alas, the way is blocked by a barrier unseen to mortal eyes, and when we tried to turn back our path was cut short by yet another barrier. That was when they pounced upon us like rapid dogs. The undead. There were many, and we fought a good fight, losing our mage and our healers within the first few minutes of battle. They even dragged their bodies away, so that we could not give them a proper burial." His words cut short by a sob, and for such a brute warrior, a somber sight.

Vander moved over to throw a comforting hand upon his leader, now reduced to tears over his fallen comrades. "This has not been your fault Merrill, we all chose to head that way, there was no way we could know that the way would be blocked." He looks up to the rest of you seeing your eyes wide, he continues where Merril left off. "We had the louts beat, there were only three left, and four of us remained, to fend them off. We found shelter in one of the buildings there, though it turned out to be more than we expected. A cult of Coulzest had taken it over, as a stronghold, and here we were already exhausted. They captured Ragnar before we could escape, I fear his death will last much longer than is natural. Finally we made our way back here, the three of us. And were it not for you the undead would surely have made us one of their own."

Krillion suggests searching house to house or go straight after the cult, but the rest of the group think that going house to house might not be agood idea. He also suggests that any of the undead they come upon and defeat they should remove the heads.

Barkley continues to watch outside for movement from the winged creatures. He asks Vander where the cult is.

Tommy returns downstairs. Saying, "Those winged creatures are not moving, they might be harpies." After Tommy says soemthing about Harpies, Krillion jumps up and moves over to the window next to Barkley.

With the creatures staying put Orla with Lally trailing behind comes down from upstair just in time to witness:

Harley starts to stir. His eyes come open, and blink several times. "W...w...where?" he says as he looks at those around him. He looks at each of you, then feels, his chest where his wounds had bled through his tunic. "W...w...what happened here?" Still he continues to look at all of you, then his eyes fix on Merrill, and then on Vander, as he sees the elf, they go wide. "Y...y...You, what do you want with us, why....." With that his eyes roll back and he becomes unconscious.

Merrill, seemingly confused, looks at his companion, then to Vander. With that the elf's eyes narrow, looking back at Merrill. In an instant the elf, reaches over and rips Merril's throat out, blood of the man splatters the group, causing you to recoil in the ghastly deed done before your very eyes. One last gasp is all you hear as Merrill's lifeless body slumps to the floor. The 'Elf' stands there holding the warriors throat, and begins to turn. His hair grows pale, his green-gold eyes become black with red slits for pupils, his nails elongate.

He bends as you all stare in awkward silence unable to make any moves, your bodies frozen in an unnatural state. Quicker than you have ever seen a man move the beast reaches down and grasps a crytaline blue tear-drop shaped jewel, from under Merrill's tunic. He looks at you with evil eyes, a sneer creeping across his face.

"Puny, mortals, leave this place, it is not for you. This is the only warning you will get. Go tell Restille that The Villow no longer sleeps, we come for them. Their petty holy magics will no longer stop us." He looks at the orb, with a smile, with that the beasts leaps through the window and bounds away...

A cloud of mist swirls in his presence, the only trace of him ever being there.

Harley comes awake, his eyes go wide and his scream pierces the room, soon followed by his uncontrolable sobs.

You feel your cold sweat run like rivers down the fine hairs of your spine.

Cecilia tries to gain courage for the rest of the group.

Words are said by Safrin over the corpse of Merrill, and Jarrius searches the body tossing a small leather book to Safrin.

Jarrius asks Harley, "Harley... HARLEY! How did you know your companion wasn't what he claimed?"

Harley stirs, his eyes blinking rapidly, as he does so. His face resumes its normal color, from its previous pale and emaciated tones. His breathing slows, from its rapid pace, and then he opens his eyes. At first he stares at the corpse of Merrill, then the shattered window, near the curious short human. He sits forward slowly, bracing his knees with the bends of his elbows, and clasping his hands. He slowly begins to rock back and forth, sweat begining to bead up on his forhead. He closes his eyes and takes a deep renewing breath, letting the air out slow with a whistle through his teeth. "What has happened? Our whole group, every member now, has fallen to the powers of The Villow." He pauses, shaking his head in disbelief. "Merrill, swore to protect us, he was our leader, and now he lies upon the floor before me lifeless as the undead that haunt these streets." He looks up as Jarrius asks his the question, at first not realizing that there was anyone else in the building, and upon realization jumps with a start, continueing to sit. "I..I dont know, how, I just did. He did not have the same look as before, the same but not the same." he said through chattering teeth. "Thank you for your help and kind words..." He trails off saying this last to Safrin. "How will I ever get out of here alive, if none of them could? I dont understand, why was I spared?" He looks to each of you as he asks his questions half expecting for you to have the answers. He waits, and then looks down to the floor. It is then that you realize that he is no older than thirteen, though big for his age, he has a childlike quality to him that spells out a much inexperienced, and youthful presence.

Safrin comforts harley with these words,"We don't know why you were spared, Harley. However, you are amongst friends. Also, if you can recall what has happened to your group, it may shed some light upon what has transpired here...Merril, your captain, he was transporting a tear. Do you remember how you got the jewel? Take your time and tell us when you are ready..."

Krillion dusts himself off as he pushes Tommy off of him.

Morgen suggests,"In regards to our next steps, I think we should search the houses - or at least the ones nearest this safe house - so that in case of an emergency, our route back here will be free from incident. As for keeping the houses clear, can not one of the clerics sanctify the house with holy water to prevent or discourage the weaker undead from returing to the house? And it also goes to reason that if the demon tracked down Merril to get one Tear, that perhaps the demon does not have all the tears? Searchng the house may turn up Tears or perhaps other items useful in our quest." And then says to Harley, "And as for you young warrior Harley, do NOT forget what you have seen. Know now in your heart and mind that the tides of evil walk this land and only the strong of courage and faith can prevent those tides from sweeping our world clean. Do not forget - remember what you have seen, feel the rage well up inside. Use it, channel it, focus on it to drive you to become one of the few who can and will stand up agasint the rising tide. If you do not, then surely the demon has succeeded in killing you."

Jarrius thinks they should take Harley back to the gate. And suggest that they find a sewer system if they wish to travel in this city. Then he moves over to Merrill's body and decappitates it, tossing a money pouch to Harley shortly after, saying, "give this to his family"

Story Index


Harley's Story


Harley takes the pouch and thanks Jarrius for searching Merrill, cause he didnt think he could have done such a grisley deed. Then he starts to tell the group what he knows of the events prior to meeting up with them. "Well...Well, we started off at the inn, just like you folks I...I suppose. We were briefed by our officer, informing us of the dangers and the mission. To find the Tears. There were many of what the soldier called 'grim-men' at the gate and there was quite the fight before we were allowed to even enter the void, they call this place." "Then our officer led us through, leaving us here much, I suppose as they left you. He handed out several healing potions, and a silver whistle...." He pauses, recalling the moment he describes. Then as if remembering something, his eyes fill with tears, and his mouth dropped open, "The whistle!! Gabrala had it, she fell and was dragged, oh, no, how am I to get back through now! I am going to rot in this place like those undead we fought." He burst into tears, until being told by Cecilia that they had a whistle that was the same as the one this Gabrala had. With that he calms considerably, and forces a smile to the female bard, thanking her in an expression for coming forward with that information, and calming him. Then he continues. "When we got here we stashed some of our gear in one of the strong boxes here, and we planned on using this as a base of operations. Merrill told us that the things we put in there would be safe, so we put some of our rations and healing potions there to keep them safe for use in the future. Merrill was a brave man, I am deeply saddened by his loss, though I am grateful that I did not witness it personally." "After that we decided to head out, hoping to head straight for the House on the Hill. Our plans were interupted as we ran into a barrier. It was the most unusual thing I have ever been witness to. I could see through it to the other side, but I could not move through it, a field of sorts that was immovable. We decided to try a different route but were blocked yet again by another of the strange invisible barriers. Finally, we were able to move towards a building, almost as if the powers that control the barriers wanted us to go there. That is were we ran into the cult. They were not expecting us, and we spied on them for some time watching them in their ritual. They had the Tear. It felt strange when we were close to it. It made my head spin." He says with an odd grin. "Merrill, told me to stay at the door, and alert the rest of the group as they moved in to confront the cult. They were quite successful at defeating them, they were a well practiced group. Thats when i noticed the undead coming up the street, and from where we were blocked not minutes before, though they had no problem geting through the barrier. It was either not there or it does not stop them." "I yelled to the group, and that is when I got mauled by an unseen beast. I lost consciousness for most of the rest of the fight, and only when I woke up did I realize that there were only five of us left. They had gotten the rest of our group. Our fight through the zombies, took down two more, leaving us three, Merril, Vander, and myself. We came back here, as soon as we could and that is when you all showed up." Thinking to himself for a moment. "I do not recall when Vander, changed. Though I had the feeling he did when he was carrying me, and then we met you. Unfortunately I was in no condition to warn anyone. It is my fault that Merrill fell here. I should have warned him. I...I... dont know what I am going to do now." He falls to silence for a moment, and once he hears Jarrius talk about taking him back to the gate, he speaks up again. "I feel as though I must stay here and help out, though I do not know if you will let me. I understand that you dont want to have to look after me, but I can take care of myself for the most part. I came here of my own will, and besides it would mean that you would have to escort me to that gate, risking your lives needlessly. Well, thats my peice, its up to you to decide what to do from here." His voice quivered briefly, until he gathers enough courage to straighten. He takes a deep breath half way through his story and by that time he appears much different from the 'boy' he at first appeared to be. Still coming from someone so young, it is truely hard to believe that such a young soul could have experienced so much. Then he fell into silence.

Cecilia says,""It is your decision to stay, or to return. When you say it made your head spin--was there something else going on, or is it something that happens as long as you're near such a Tear?" She listened quietly--there was much to absorb in what the youth was saying. "It is your decision," she said, "to stay, or to return. When you say it made your head spin--was there something else going on, or is it something that happens as long as you're near such a Tear?"

Jarrius suggests that the group cast detect evil on Harley.

Safrin asks Cecilia to read the journal with her.

"If you will have me I will stay with you. I know that you have seen alot already, if there is anything I can do to help you trust me more I will gladly do it." Harley says then falls silent.

Cecila and Safrin find some interesting points in the Journal, it reads:

Day 1: Today is the meeting here in Restille, I will go and serve my city, as I have told my parents and wife. They were understanding but sorrowful at the same time. Well the meeting went rather well, and I was placed with complete strangers, to venture into the city. It looks as though I am the oldest, so I am sure that they will look to me to be their leader. Also, I am the only one from Restille, and they might think I have an advantage due to that...but I dont. We have gathered at the gate, my companions mill about, I was right. They have chosen me for their leader. I hope that I dont dissapoint them. I have found a friend in the oddest person. An elf that calls himself Vander. He is a good man, I can tell, for he talks frequently of his family and the things that he wishes to do after we accomplish our goal here. The council has placed us with several others, a couple of magic users, two acolytes, and several warriors like me, although they are green behind the ears. The oddest of the group is a boy...errr...young man. I have not figured out just how old he is, he has the body of a man, but his childish looks make me believe he is but 13 or 15 at the most. He seems good at heart though, and I'll not be the one to hold his age against him.

Day 1: Well, here we are in The Villow. We are in some sort of safe house, that officer Brandt brought us to. There is a pedastal and orb in the center of the downstairs room, and a stair-way that leads up to a second floor. I have locked several days rations and an extra sword in the chest along with the other possessions and two healing potions. I hope leaving those are not a mistake. We had a meeting shortly after arriving here, and it was decided that we were to head to the house on the hill first, after we introduce ourselves.

Day 1: It is now later and we have placed valuables in the chest. I have put my lock on it and it should be secure. There are several winged creatures on the roof of the building across the street to the north, but it looks as though the power of the orb holds them at bay. The boy has told us little about himself, other than he feels that it is his duty to find the Tears. It makes me wonder why the council did not question him further about this. I will have to get into it with him at a later date...if I live.

Day 2:

As Cecilia and Safrin read the important parts of the Merill's journal, Morgen and the group welcome Harley into their group.

Story Index


Harley's Strange Powers


Harley looks at Safrin as she asks her question and then, standing he begins to walk toward the orb. He stands with his back to the group for a few seconds just peering into the orb, then he speaks his voice calm and steady. "It is a long story, but from what I know of it, what my Godsparents have told me anyway, that I am a decendant of the Great Wizard Hargula. Creator of the Seven Tears. It is said that, at least as I know of it, I can find the Tears." He then turns towards the group. "I dont know if this is right, or not, nor do I know the hows or whys of this strange phenomenom. I do know that when we were close to the Tear, I felt very dizzy, not a dizzy that would make you fall down, but a strange dizzy, its hard to explain. I asked the rest of Merrill's group if they could feel the same and they said that they could not." Again he turned toward the orb, holding his hands out to it though not actually touching it, almost as if he could feel a power within it. "You are the first I have told about this, I did not tell the council, for I thought that they might try to abuse it, use me as a homing beacon of sorts. I guess that maybe I was wrong about them, but I have been told that if I am found out, I will surely be killed by the dark forces. This is not something that I wanted out of life, I wanted to grow to be a farmer like my Godsparents, but they insisted that I come here to Restille and The Villow. They thought that it was my heirant duty to find the Tears, that if I did not come here this dark power would soon breach those walls and overtake Restille and the rest of the world." He turns once more to the group, looking at each of you in turn, hoping to see that this secret would be safe with you. "That is why I have a duty to find the Tears, though I do not know if I can do it alone, I will need help." He kneels down to where Merrill's body lay, touching the man shoulder briefly before quickly wipeing a tear from his cheek. "If only I would have told them, maybe they would have been spared. Maybe they would not have come here with me, maybe I should not go out there with you, is it fair for me to ask that you help me." He shakes his head in disbelief of his situation. "I dont even know if I truely am an heir to this wizard. Maybe I have been a victim of false stories from my Godsparents." He says finally, standing and moving back infront of the orb, his head hung low, his back heaving in sobs as he stands with his back to the group.

Meanwhile, Jarrius and Tommy go open the chest finding exactly what Merrill's Company had put there. Harley follows and retrieves his possessions. Bel'Gareth takes two gold and silver holy symbols of Morath, and some water that he believes might be holy water. Jarrius pockets one of the vials with the blue liquid.

Finging out that Harley might be a key to finding the Seven Tears of Hargula the groups spirits rise, but not for long.

As they begin again to make plans for a search of the city, the group hears howls from the night, and Barkley and Krillion, who had been keeping watch see several human like shapes off to the east. Though they do not enter the Orb's protection sphere, still the creatures on the roof across the street do not make moves toward the safehouse.

Again Barkley tempts fates as he now begins to touch the hand of Merrill, now dead, to the orb. Vibrations are sent through the house, though the brave warrior remains dead.

After Barkley and Krillion tell the others of the creatures they think they saw, the group again tries to decide what to do next. That is when Merrill's body begins to move and a short lived battle over his very soul takes place between the powers in The Villow and the powers of the Orb. the orb wins, and Merrill's body is consummed by the holy might of the Orb.

Jarrius, Morgen, Tommy, and Felnor head upstair to see if they can remedy the winged creatures across the street. Tommy's bolt goes wide, not even startling the creatures, they appear to be much more mad, though do not come into the protection sphere of the orb.

Harley is asked if he feels the Tears and he says that he cannot at this moment.

As Barkley is about to go after the figures in the dark, he spots several of the Grim-men coming from the west. Seven to be exact. He warns the otherrs, and Bel'Gareth rush out the door to greet them. Felnor and Tommy take pot shots at them, Tommy missin and Felnor striking one. Meanwhile, downstairs Cecilia strikes up a tune on her balalaika and puts two of the creatures to sleep. They then surround Bel'Gareth.

Story Index


Fight with the Grim-men


Bel'Gareth now surrounded both Morgen and Jarrius rush out to join the fray. Felnor and Tommy begin to try and pick the Grim-men off from the roof, as Cecilia remains in guardianshiip of the orb. Meanwhile Krillion makes his way to the now sleeping ones and issues a coup-de-grace, however once he is there he sees what drives the Grim-men and feels the sting of magic coming from two 'Cultists'. He quickly makes it back inside and is healed by the orbs power.

Soon Harley, the young fighter, and Safrin join in the battle, as Barkley and Cecilia stand back, Barkley hurling darts at the ensourcelled men effectively. Orla in the mean time moves out of the house and effectively casts a Sleep spell on two of the Grim-men that have just joined the fray. As the last of the Grim-men are engaged a lone figure enters the area of the orbs power. he appears to be a human male, dressed in armor. He looks very tired, like he had een running, and engages the ensorcelled one that is attacking Morgen. Soon the battle is over with slight injuries on the sides of our heroes. They retreat back into the safety of the house gaining its healing energies as they do so. Still Morgen does not lower his sword as the new guy, Astru, nearly collapses from exhaustion. But Morgen sees the folley of standing out side debating and quickly moves back to the house.

The majority of the group decide it wise to eat something as they have been in the Villow for near four hours. The take a break at noon. Tommy and Felnor decide to start shooting at the winged creatures across the street, Tommy finally hits and discovers that the bolt of hios crossbow is inneffective, as he hears it ricochet off of the creatures wing with the sound of metal on stone. He figures them to be gargoyles. Meanwhile, Barkley finishes his meal and decides to snoop around the back of the house. At nearly the same time Tommy begins a thourough search of the walls and floors of the orb room.

Story Index


Astru Comes!


You had been sent into the Villow with several others, each of them in turn taking the plumet into death. In search of the elusive Tears of Margula, your journey led you and your companions through the city the barriers letting you feel your way through the course the city itself allowed you. Now you are alone, unwilling to fight, you move through the dark city like a blind-man feeling your way through the blackness. Each barrier that you come to takes you that much closer to the unknown. Your bearings are muddled and you find yourself feeling very claustrophobic. You pass several houses, all looking the same to you as the one before it. There is no way of knowing where you are. And now your senses tell you, that you are being followed. While your mind tells you that running from it is useless your legs say otherwise, and soon you are running as fast as you can. Each time you bump into the mysterious barriers you nearly fall, but somehow manage to regain your footing in time to take up your run again. You begin to grow weary, your legs burning with the effort, though you will yourself on. Soon the blackness begins to get lighter, a blue glow comes to the edge of your vision. Its the safe-house, the same that you were led to several hours ago, as a group. Only, there is something different, there are several figures outside of it, it resembles a dance, and you think it odd that there would be dancing in The Villow. Your head swimming in both urgency and fear, your pace slows, and finally you see the truth of the dance. It is a dance of swords, a battle between what you know as the Grim-men of the Villow and several others. It seems the others are winning the fight, as you see two of the enspelled men fall before their blades. You quickly draw your sword and enter the surrounding area of the Safe-house, feeling the resplendant aura as you enter its protective sphere. You are grateful for being spared and whisper a silent prayer of thanks to whatever god might be listening.

Story Index


Krillions Encounter!


As the battle draws to a close, everyone moves back into the house, everyone that is except Krillion. He decides to find out what he saw to the east earlier, and heads that way. Soon his friends realize that he is missing and Morgen decides to go find him. Krillion Gets close enough to the house to the east to see an odd maroon light coming from within. He begins to investigate further when he is set upon by a pair of angry 80 pound cats. Their eyes alight with anger as the thief moves through their territory. They attack him and nearly kill him before he scrambles away, and returns to the safe-house, meeting up with Morgen who had just left the house. He is scolded by several of his group and then sit beside the orb to recieve it healing powers.

Story Index


The Burning Shed...and the Hidden Hole!
As the group feasts Tommy and Barkley each begin to get a bit restless and start to check out the house in more detail. Barkley climbs through the south window and makes his way to the small shed to the south of the house. Once there, and before Morgen, who followed the inquisitive mage out into the garden, could stop him from doing it, Barkley drops a torch into the shed sending ash and cinders into the dry trappings of the place. Before it goes up in flames he is able to see several chests and barrels stacked hitherto. He sees many bats take flight as the fire begins to burn out of control, as well as a family of racoons, that scurry out of harms way from the fire.

Meanwhile, Tommy discovers that there is a trap-door in the floor of the safe-house, near the rear of the stairs leading to the upstairs. He removes the door and looks down seeing a small ricketty ladder propped against the wall. After some discussion with Felnor, who joined Tommy at the trap-door, Tommy decides that he cannot resist going down into the hole. He does decide not to use the ladder that is in obvious misrepair. He lands with a thud and a splash as he drops into the muddy bottom of the basement. He sees several barrells and other items down there, but the most mysterious thing about the basement is the cool breeze being sucked into the northern portion.

Barkley then hands his staff to Morgen who has rushed to his side in an attempt to bring the wayward mage back to the safehouse, then Barkley runs into the shed, retrieves one of the chests that he saw inside, and rushes back out. Already too late, as Barkley's hands and feet are burned he tosses the chest to the ground and howls in pain. Morgen gathers the mage up and takes him and the chest back into the safe-house. Meanwhile Tommy searches the basement and finds that there is a drain tunnel in the north wall. It is covered by a grate, and is only about 2foot in diameter.

Krillion checks out the upstairs to ensure that the winged creatures have not taken flgiht. While Jarrius tries to gather the group together, first giving Barkley a peice of the warriors mind.

Morgen suggests that they go into the tunnel after they burn the house to the south-west, though the group decides that the one inferno is enough for now. Tommy ascend the ladder with no problems, and soon fidns it difficult to resist checking out the chest that Barkley retrieved from the now burned out shed.

Story Index


The Chests' treasure...
Tommy expertly opens the small chest and finds much to his disgust that it only contains a small book. Before Barkley can reach in and grab the book Orla snatches it up and begins to read it:

After opening the book she begins to read aloud;

"Date Febrikary, 25th, 10216-(nearly a thousand years ago!!) I dont know what is becoming of our fair city. Strange things are begining to happen since that wizard came to town and proclaimed it his. Most of my family has fled into the city of Restille, I have stayed behind to fight the good fight. Many of my neighbors have also fled, giving me almost no hope at all. We were warned though that the gates would be closed forever. That was two days ago. Since then I have held my ground and remained steadfast. Even the armed brigands that come to my door and search my house were not able to find my secret basement. Though I fear I will have to leave soon enough.

She flips through the pages quickly but with care. "It goes on to account many other days of little signifigance, it appears to be a day by day record of this mans time in the Villow right after the take-over of the wizard Coulzest. Here are three other records that seem important:"

Date Margatch 3rd, 10216- I dare not stay in the basement any longer, for I fear that they have begun to search the sewers, and sooner or later they will find me, and I dont know what I'll do then.

Date Margatch 5th, 10216- I heard noises coming from the sewers, so I had decided to make my way to the shed in order to remain hidden from the patrols. It was not easy, but I managed to make it here, and was able to bring with me everything but my barrels of ale. Alas, I do not dare leave the shed now. I think that I might be safe for a time here, with the way the garden hides it.

Date Margatch 23rd, 10216- I fear this will be my final writing, my food and goods have been exhausted and I can hear voices and the panting of animals outside the shed. They have steadily gotten closer and stayed longer. I fear that it was a mistake to try and stay here, and my only hopes now are that my family will know I died a man of no fear..... I was able to hear a part of the conversation among two men who stood near here. They have been talking quite heatedly about something called The Wreath of Tears but for the life of me I cannot figure out exactly what that contraption is for. However they seem very angry that they have not been able to locate it......Night is drawing in and I hear footsteps through the garden, may Morath guide my hands this eve, as I strike out against them hoping to die an honorable death.

"This is the very last entry in the journal", she says finally closing the little book.

It is agreed that the shed in the book is the one that Barkley burned down and perhaps the hole that Tommy found leads to the basement mentioned in the book. Astru states his interest in the building to the east that has te maroon light in it, but decides that the basement might be the best choice right now.

Story Index


Marching Order:
As a marching order was decided, Harley and Jarrius throuw their cloaks over the windows to the north. Astru is filled in on what took place when the group met Harley, and the group prepares to enter the hole. Bel'gareth suggests that two should stay and protect the orb and the safe-house, the group decides that that would not be wise.

The march order is as follows:

For single file:
      Krillion
      Tommy
      Morgen
      Astru
      Harley
      Bel'Gareth
      Safrin
      Cecilia
      Orla
      Barkley
      Felnor
      Jarrius

For two abreast:
Krillion     Tommy
Morgen       Astru
Harley       Bel'Gareth   
Safrin       Cecilia      
Orla         Barkley      
Felnor       Jarrius

Story Index


Astru's Nightmare!
Astru makes his way to the window and looks outside, seeing all is still clear he begins to turn from the window when he sees three armored men walking down the street from the east. Their armor is black as night, and they wear helms with tiny horns covering them. Before he is able to warn the party though he is struck by an un-holy fear. Soon nearly all of the rest of the party are struck with fear as well, all but Krillion, Safrin and Harley. These three manage to shake the rest of the group out of it, and it is decided that everyone must get into the cellar.

Jarrius wedges the door with a peice of the rail he hacked off, and guards the door as everyone is herded into the basement down a rope placed there by Jarrius. Then he follows, shutting the trap-door as he descends into the basement.

Soon everyone is fear free and many of them are left wondering what it was that caused the fear in the first place. Astru quickly describes the three armored warriors to the group.

Story Index


Into the Drain Tunnel....
Tommy and Morgen inspect the drain tunnels grate and find that it is solid. The hinges and hasp are long rusted over, and Tommy decides that he cannot open the grate. Jarrius moves over after removing his armor and with a mighty pull wrenches the grate from its long rusted hinges and hasp. Krillion suggests burning the safe-house around them as they go, and then enters the 2'diameter drain, Tommy close on his heals. The drain goes for about fifty feet, when the scouting duo comes to an area where the angle of descent becomes greater, after nearly fifty more feet they enter into a larger drain, 5 feet in diameter. Meanwhile in the basement below the safe house, the party waits for word from either Krillion or Tommy, but no word comes, and it is decided that someone needs to go and check on them. Barkley decides to go, and he climbs into the drain. Following the other two. While below, Krillion and Tommy find that once they are in the larger drain it is nearly impossible to climb back up due to its century old slime that coats everything. Withdrawing some spikes and rope Krillion suggests that Tommy make his way back up the drain to tell the others that it is safe. Tommy does so, and when he reaches the bend in the drain he meets up with Barkley. Krillion watches Tommy go, and then he hears something coming from the west. He soon finds that a giant leech has come to suck his life away. He yells for Tommy to return. Tommy and Barkley make haste to return to the main drain, and begin to fight the giant leech.

Meanwhile, in the basement, it is decided that with no word from Barkley, Tommy, or Krillion that the rest of them should go after the wayward trio. With Felnor leading the way, and each of the more heavily clad warriors dragging their armor behind them, the party enters the drain. As they reach the bend they hear a struggle below, and begin their descent. In the mean time, Barkley is struck by one of the poison tentacles of the giant leech, and is paralyzed, falling to the bottom of the drain. Tommy and Krillion fend off the leech with torches as the others make their way into the main drain. Seeing Barkley lying near dead on the bottom of the drain, Bel'Gareth and Safrin pull him out of harms way, allowing Jarrius and Morgen to get into the drain. Quickly morgen and Jarrius, with out the aid of salt, fend off the giant leech, waving thier torches at the thing, making it retreat. Tommy solidifies its retreat with a stab from one of his daggers.

Barkley remains motionless, as the giant leech retreats, and before a willing Safrin tries to suck the venom from his arm, she is warned by both Krillion and Jarrius that it is not wise to do such a thing, as she might be affected by it as well. Safrin takes note.

Story Index


Deciding what to do next....

With the threat of the giant leech gone, the party surveys their location, noting many simliar drains in the wall of the main drain as to the one they just came from. It is soon decided that they msut still figure out what the maroon light coming from the house to the east of the safe-house is, and decide to send Tommy once again on a scouting mission up into the next small drain to the east of the safe-house drain. Jarrius quickly carves a mark in the safe-house drain, so they do not lose its position. Reluctantly Tommy takes out the spikes and rope once again and begins his ascent into the drain. The rest of the group, begin to rest, and Morgen suggests that it might be wise for some one to start mapping the sewers here, so that they dont get lost. Orla beings to review a spell, and the others take up defensive positions to the east and west of both the safe-house drain and the suspected maroon light house' drain. Tommy makes his way slowly ascending the drain, and finally comes to the end of his climb, coming once again to a rought iron grate, one that he cannot get open once again.

Story Index


Undead Dogs...

As Tommy is gone on his scouting mission Felnor picks up a faint sound coming from the east. A click, splash rythym, that he at first cannot figure out. Then he sees six red pinpoints of light, bits of ivory glinting in their torchlight and sees three undead dogs coming directly for them. Harley at near the same time feels very dizzy and collapses to the floor fo the drain, his senses realing from some unknown power. Quick thinking, Astru ascends the drain Tommy went into and makes ready to get behind the undead dogs as they pass. unfortunately they stop directly infront of the drain and Astru is hindered from getting into the action. Felnor, Jarrius, and the remainder of the party defeat the skeleton dogs. Tommy comes down from his scouting mission and tells the story of his encouter within the maroon lit house, and the voices he heard there. And while he could not reach the hasp to open the grate at the top, he explains in detail the conversation between two odd voices:

"So ya mean they're all gone?" Tommy says, impersonating the heavily accented, hissing voice he heard. He twists his face into a gruesome look, which he thought might befit such a voice. Tommy changes his expression to one more sombre, much like Jarrius. "We couldn't hear nothing. And you know we aint permitted inside." "They musta gone out the back. We'll send the gargoyles after 'em then." Tommy hisses with an accent. "What of the tears?" "Uncertain. They aint left the building, but they burned down the shed." he says, imprsonating the more sombre voice. Tommy was enjoying himself. "Go on. Get out of here." Tommy hisses, then reverts back to his own voice.

After Tommy relays this, Jarrius suggestst that there might be Tears nearby, what with Harley's reaction and all. Soon a decision is made that Krillion, Barkley and Tommy will return to the grate in the maroon lt house, and Krillion will attempt to open it. Upon opening the grate Krillion is struck by a magical flash and somethig descends into the cellar. A large monster of a creature comes after the group of tunnel-rats, and they decide to descend to the sewers before he can get at them.

Meanwhile the rest of the group decides to go up after the trio and before they make it very far they are met with the retreating three as they shimmy down the drain, in an attempt to flee from the creature above. And though they make ready for whatever comes, nothing does, and silence remains in the drain. A discussion ensues about wether or not they should attack the maroon lit house and its occupants now, that the moment of surprise has been thwarted by the alarm and the subsequent appearance of the creature. Some even suggest that the party leave the Villow all together, that the forces here are much more cunning than at first thought.

Story Index


Cometh Hilligrathe!
As the party discuses, Felnor again hears something coming from the east, a sort of hacking, coughing and wheezing. Soon a mans form can be seen approaching in the darkness, and while the group watches he is overcome by multiple fits of coughing. Soon he is upon them and introductions are made. The man is Hilligrathe, an old man, who had at one time pleaded with the council at Restille that they deal with the forces of the Villow before they get too poweful. However the Council at Restille decided that the man was a fool and ignored his warnings. Thus, according to him he came to the Villow by himself, to attempt to gain some foresight about the threat. He tells little of himself, or his journeis but gives the goup an idea about what they face as far as teh barriers go. He also told them that he at one time had a Tear though much to their angst he had lost it by being blocked off from his safe-spot by more of the barriers. He suggests that they move back to the safe-house that had been spoke of, but the group quickly quaffs that notion, not wanting to invite another evil into their safe-house. So, he begins to head east, only to be stopped once more by the group as they try and decide what to do with the maroon lit house. Hilligrathe, quickly turns east, and after sensing some evil, turns back warning the group.

Story Index


Two Alone...and a group!
With the notion that something evil comes towards them Jarrius tells the rest of the group to go to the safe house and wait, as he moves toward the maroon lit house. Hilligrathe goes with the group to the safe-house and Barkley remains in the sewers, alone. Jarrius heads into the drain toward uncertainty toward the maroon lit house alone.

As the others move back to the safe-house, Jarrius, Orla and Tommy head up the sewers towards the maroon lit house. Barkley left in the sewers alone, finally decides that it would not be wise to stay there for longa nd follows Orla, Jarrius and Tommy up the shaft. Jarrius finds that the grate is unlocked and untrapped. He opens it slowly and exits. That is when the orkgre springs from his hiding spot and attacks the warrior from behind. He forces Jarrius to the floor of the basement. Quickly Orla, Tommy and Barkley exit the shaft, immediately attacking the Orkgre. Orla gets swatted and is flung against the wall, while Tommy makes it onto the things back, he and Jarrius finish the creature off, as Tommy draws his dagger across the things neck.

Barkley checks on Orla, and Tommy checks the ladder and trap door up to the main level. Finding that Orla is no worse for the wear, they leave Lally behind in the basement while the rest of them ascend the ladder. Tommy in the lead.

Meanwhile, at the Orb house, Hilligrathe and the others take what healing they can from the orb as the old man informs them of the orbs history in the Villow. "This is the Orb of Malladon. Malladon was a powerful cleric who had lived in da Villow prior to its fall. He constructed se'eral orbs in his day, however this one is da only one that da forces of evil have not been able to destroy." He points up to the ceiling indicating the orb on the main floor. "I was here once, quite by accident, and was marvelled to find it 'ere. Though I remember nothing of a basement, hmmm, perhaps it escapes me now. It 'as been several years." He says matter of factly.

He then tell's his story: "I grew up 'ere in da Villow. Course that was times past, long a'fore the fall of this great city." He held up his hand as he saw the looks on the faces of those assembled. "I know this seems impossible to you. Shortly a'fore the fall of da Villow, I was passed 'cross the gates into Restille and from there was secreted beyond da mountains and off to a land where da arts are practiced in secret. There Elvin kind and others have put a wedge in the continuity of time, and thus that is why I am not dead, yet I am over two thousand years old." His smile shows through his whiskers once again, almost as if he is proud of his age. "I studied there fer many years perfecting my knowledge in many arcane secrets, an' learning from many of the most enlightened beings alive. When da Villow fell un'er da power of one of my former instructers, the sorcerer Coulzest, I came back once again to Restille." His eyes seems to wet, as he remembers better times, and then he continues. "I found I was too late, and because I left da secret lands, I was not allowed to return. My studies not complete I was determined to learn what I could of da evil of this place. I made a request of da council at Restille, though as I said before they gave me no support. That is how I came ta be here." "As to how I survived in the villow all these years, well, I may look harmless but da evil here 'as found I am much more formidable than they at first thought." Finally a smile came back to his face. "My home has been blocked by da evil forces here in the Villow and unless I can find a way around da barriers those tears I spoke of are lost fer'ever to the causes of good. My home was on da far east of the Villow, I sense that certain protections have been breeched but da tears are safe there for now. However I fear that da cult of Coulzest and the aparations that live 'ere in da Villow will soon be able to get through and seize them for themselves."

Once Hilligrathe has informed them of everything, the group decides that they must try and help Jarrius and the others with the maroon lit house. They decide to go by way of the back, exiting the orb house through the south window, and hoping that they are able to enter the house next door through similiar means. While they are able to get out the window and over the fence that separates the two properties, as soon as they make their way into the garden it springs to life. Vines, weeds, and plantlife of all kinds begin to animate before their very eyes. Soon it is too late and several of the adventurers are captured by the vile weeds. The young boy Harley one of them.

Inside the Maroon lit house, Tommy enters the main level, and finds it to be an intriguing place indeed. Lines of magical fire dance over the floor all moving in complex sigils and runes. Several trails of fire run in intricate lines across the floor. The fire is orange and red in color and gives off no heat, however, Jarrius and Tommy both feel that it is magical, in one way or another. The trails twist and turn forming intricate patterns on the floor, and lead finally to a four foot tall pedestal. The room is lit by several sconces, draped in red giving the maroon glow to the place. Other than that it looks very similiar to the safe-house in design. The windows, however, are covered with thick red velvet drapes. On the ceiling above there are several intricate designs. None of which Tommy or Jarrius can decipher. The front door is secured (with another large lock), and has a sort of glow about it, they cannot figure out where the glow comes from except from the door itself. In the center of the room stands a pedestal, the magical fire twists and winds around it dancing, nothing can be seen on the pedestal from their view point Looking around further they see a staircase leading up to a second level. There is a small stand of books along the east wall, and a short leather-bound chair near there. A small chest sits near the west wall, it is iron bound and a rather large lock appears to secure it.

Intrigued by the chest, Tommy moves to inspect it, though after several minutes of examination he decides that it is protected beyond his abilities and nearly fears even touching the darned thing. Barkley inspects the books and finds one of interest, pulling it from the self and placing it in a pouch for later investigation. Finally Orla inspects the pedestal and finds nothing of note, other than perhaps it is a divining source. After several minutes the line begin moving more rapidly, as if they will soon reach a pinacle. Movement and light is heard upstairs and it is decided that perhaps the four should leave the house whiel the getting is good. Jarrius opens the south window and tells everyone to exit. Some discussion is made about the chest but in the end it is decided to leave it for another time. Upon exiting the maroon lit house the four find that their friends are in need of help in their fight against the garden itself.

Story Index


Weeds and Thickets
Meanwhile Safrin, Morgan, Hilligrathe, Harley, Cecilia, and Krillion make their mark on the garden itself, bashing plants, weeds and thickets as they try desparately to free Harley from the now living plantlife. Several of them are injured but only Harley is drag down out of sight.

Barkley, always quick on his feet quickly lights a torch and fends off the attacking plants.

Eventually the group recovers Harley and once again retreat back into the safe-house.

After describing what happened in the maroon lit house, it is decided that the group will attempt to get to Hilligrathe's home in the western part of the Villow. Where he claims there are two tears. They head out to the west.

Story Index


Cultist and His Companions

After leaving the safe-house, the companions, while fearing the gargoyles on the roof across the street, make their way to the west. They cross the main street they were first led down two days ago by the brave Captain Herral and his guard. Some of them wondering if they will ever pass back through the gates to the safety of Restille again.

They lurked down the street following the lead of Hilligrathe. They passed several broken down buildings, one of which looked like a bakery. Soon after passing this building a cultist of Coulzest apeared on the south side of the street accompanied by six Grim-men. They attacked immediately. Soon, five skeletons were summoned by the cultist to join the fight.

The skeletons come from the bakery and immediately broke the group into two sections, however the fast prayer of Safrin turned the foul skeletons, all but one, and they disappeared into the Villow dark. That one was easily dispatched.

Meanwhile, Hilligrathe fought spell vs. spell against the cultist, as the rest of the group was concentrating on killing off the Grim. Soon Cecillia fell to the sharp claws of the once men, as did Krillion.

Hilligrathe was finally able to terminate the cultist, but it was too late to save two of the companions.

Story Index


The Death of Two

When the dust had settled Krillion and Cecilia lie dead in the streets of the Villow. Their bodies ravaged by the Grim-men. It was decided that the rest of the companions could not take the chance of their friends coming back as undead against them, and so Jarrius and Morgan went about the grissley task of severing their heads and casting them far away from thier bodies.

The bodies were looted for their gear, and in an honoring gesture, Safrin took Cecilia's Balailaka from her and bore it in her name.

Hilligrathe recovered from his fight with the cultist, and it was decided that they could afford to check the house from which he came, in case there were clues within that might lead them to yet more of the Tears.

Story Index


Wizards Cage

With the decision made Hilligrathe attempted to open the door. The mage disappeared only to reappear hanging in mid air surrounded by the flames and magic of a wizards cage. He was at first dispaired that he might not be able to get out. But then he remembered there were six keys to such a device.

Our Heroes decided that they would enter the house, and find the six keys in order to free Hilligrathe of his prison. Hilligrathe told them that there would be many more traps inside such a house, and to be careful. He also assured them that there were no more traps upon the entry door.

Story Index


Into the Cult House
Entering the house they find they are in a room with another pedestal in the center of it. Four stone statues stand two to either side of the door. There are three doors to choose form in this room all along the south wall. Astru tosses in a spike to check for traps, it bounces but nothing seesm to have happened as a result. Jarrius enters the room and just as he does so , a click is heard, a trap has been sprung. Suddenly the four statues lining the north and south wall come to life, and immediately head toward Jarrius. A fight ensues and it is found out that if anyone touches the pedestal that the statues immediately attack that peson. Soon the statues are defeated but not before several of our heroes are wounded some of them by their companion Bel'Gareth whos errant flailing caught some of his companions off guard.It is discovered then that the poor dog Lally has sustained some vey bad injuries.

Once the combat has ended with the stone golems the room begins to shake and the pedestal bursts into magical energy. a dome of magic reveals shapes beneath, and Felnor decides to remove the hand he had there as it gets hot to the touch. Once the magical reveal ends several items are left on the pedestal.

1. (1) Star shaped rod about 1'6" long. It is grey in color there is a circle on each end, no other marks are seen.

2. (1) Square shaped stone about the size of a mans fist. It has a rune that looks looks like an eight pointed star.

3. (1) Clear glass bead the size of a coin. Nothing else of note on or in the bead.

4. (1) Green stone shaped like a miniature door.

5. (1) Copper hoop one inch in thickness and one foot in diameter. No other marks.

As they appear two of the doors unlock. Lally is tended to as best as the group can and Orla decides she will carry the animal until it is fully healed. Safrin then goes to see what items were left on the pedestal and begins handing them out.

Story Index


Pedestal Items


Orla Flambard

Orla watched silently as the sparkling motes settled to the ground, her rage dying with the final stone creature. In it's place came an aching pain as she realised what came next. Turning slowly she moved towards the pile of charcoal fur lying beside the wall, tears began to fall as she realised Lally hadn't moved. Reaching her objective Orla dropped to her knees and reached out a shaking hand to touch her beloved friend. All the time she was hoping desperately for any sign of life.


Astru Tava

As the dust settles Astru sink to one knee, his breath rapid and labored. Sweat trickles down his face leaving trails in the dust that caked there along with the blood from his nose, which although now healed is now slightly crooked. All in all he is a rather ghastly site. He stares unblinking at the pedestal as the items appear. A bit of movement catches his eye and he watches a Orla make her way over to her faithful companion.


A.Admin

As Orla approaches, Lally turns her head to look up at her, her breath coming in raged bursts. A slight wimper escapes the valient dogs snout, and several wags of her tail let Orla's mind ease a bit. Lally is hurt but not dead. She raises her head and gives Orla's hand a lick then rolls over to present her ample underbelly for a fimiliar rub. Her left hind leg seems bent in an un-natural way but other than that she is no worse for wear. She seems satisfied that she was able to deter her friend from being hurt.


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius stands and surveys the room and his companions. As he removes his helm a youthful face is revealed, as is his long black hair directly contrasting his feirce blue eyes. He walks over next to Morgen and kneels, looking down at his fellow warrior then to the others, "Is everyone alright?" It was a silly question, he could plainly see that several of his companions were injured, but it was meant to find out how serious those injuries actually were.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'Gareth was fatigued physically, but his mind was damaged more so. He drops to his knees and lets go of his weapon. It thumps heavily on the floor, as if filled with the guilt that overwhelms him. Had his god left him. He had seriously endangereed and hindered his companions in the last encounters. Hurting, more than helping. The priest grabs his holy symbol with both hands and presses it against his forehead. Closing his eyes, he begins praying. He presses the religioius symbol so hard that it punctures his skin and blood trickles to his brow.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

As the smoke clears and the dust settles, Tommy is relieved to see everyone was still alive. Including himself. He dusts off his clothing, then the gleam from the top of the pedestal catches his eye. *Gulph* *Gulph* "What are those?" he asks. Before anyone can answer he hears a distinctive clicking noise behind him. Once... Twice... Which doors? Tommy wondered. Tommy again tries opening the middle door. It had been locked earlier.


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin tried to catch her breath, faintly smiling. She was about to compliment Orla on her last attack, but refrained herself from doing so when she saw her sad expression. However, the cleric began to smile when she noticed that the dog was still alive. "Yes... I-I am fine!", she answered Jarrius, blinking in surprise as she saw his face for the first time. Quickly looking away, she examined her companions, trying to evaluate the group's moral. "I can tend to the wounds, if you need help", she gently offered. Although most were badly battered, everyone was alive, which was comforting. Still, the young cleric could not help but feel a tad guilty for not having suffered any wounds in the fight. However, tossing the thought aside, she went to check on Bel'gareth. Paling as she saw the blood coming from his forehead, she was hesitant, wondering if she had the right to intervene. "Bel'gareth?", she said softly, picking up his heavy weapon with some difficulties. "You wanted to help... that is what matters the most..." Unsure if her words were enough to soothe him, she handed him his weapon and walked to the pedestal. "It seems we have received some gifts." Eyeing the various items, she was afraid to take them at first. "Perhaps some of them are keys to unlock Hilligrathe's cage", she blurted out happily, steeling herself and delicately brushing her fingers over the objects, almost expecting other stone creatures to materialize out of thin air.


A.Admin

Noticing the items on the pedestal Safrin brushes her delicate hands over them. Contrary to her suspicions nothing happens as she does so.


~Harley~

Harley slumps to the floor as well, his body feeling more bruised and battered than ever before. When Jarrius asks if they are ok, he raises his hand in a attempt to wave, and says, "yea, Im ok." Reaching into his pack he pulls out his waterskin and drinks heartily from it as if he hadn't drank in years.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth stops his praying as the young Safrin offers him the flail. He stared at it for a long moment. Finally making some sort of decision, he takes it from her and smiles. "Thank you sister." he says. "Your words are kind." The priest catches Harley drinking heavily from his skin and suddenly feels very thirsty himself. He fetches the waterskin from his belt and drinks as well, before something else pops out of the woodwork. Thirst quenched, he walks to stand next to Safrin. "In what way could any of these things help the old mage?" he asks. Belgareth picks up the palm sized rock with the eight pointed star to examine it more closely.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

Tommy reaches for the door and finds it is still locked. "Curses!" he mutters beneath his breath. Now, he was not so sure he even heard the doors unlock. Maybe just a trick of sound I heard. Tommy reaches for the next door to the right and tries to open it. Too late, he thought about the possibility of it being trapped.


Orla Flambard

The relief that washed through Orla brought with it fresh tears as she petted her dear companion. And now saviour! "Ye daf' mutt! What'd ye do tha' for? Ye could ha' bin killed!" Vaguely aware of the conversation behind her she turned a disbelieving face on the priests. "Morgen an' Lally are ha'f dead, d'yes no' think th' trinkets c'n wait? It wouldn' take long t' do th' healin' would't?" There was a touch of bitterness in the girl's voice but she made no mention of the bruise she could feel blossoming on her own body.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth blushed crimson at the young girl's words. It was as if from Morath himself. He tosses the stone back to the pedestal. "Too bad healing ointments didn't materialize from thin air." he complains. "I don't have any healing droughts, or healing salves, ointments or spells. But, I can bind some wounds if needed." the priest says heavily.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

Tommy turns at Bel'gareth's words and regards the priests. He had something. Something from Merril's chest. *Gulph* *Gulph* "Hey! I got these from the chest with all the holy symbols in it." Tommy produces two batches of smell herb wrapped in purple ribbon and offers them to Safrin who is closer to him. "Mebbe they are healing herbs."


Safrin Xanaes

Reassured, Safrin picked up the objects with a deliberate slowness. "Come take a look!", she called out to the others in a small whisper. Examining them one by one, she wondered if they had any special powers. "What do you think about these items? Maybe we will find some sort of explanations for their use in the other rooms.", she said to whomever joined her. Safrin turned to stare at the rather bitter Orla, keeping a neutral expression. "If you need help, just say so... I offered my services prior to watching the trinkets. I am somewhat sorry to say I am not yet powerful enough to cast healing spells, Orla." She put the objects back onto the pedestal. She then turned to look at Tommy who had been trying to open the middle door. "Any luck?" She stared at the little fellow with concern, hoping he had carefully inspected the door first for traps before she took the herbs he was handing her. Thanking him for the herbs, she examined them carefully. "I also have a blue potion, though I am unsure about its function." The cleric approached Morgen, studying his wounds. "If we do not have any healing potion left, we might as well bind your wound first."


Astru Tava

Feeling a little rested Astru grabs his water skin and takes a long drink, and then uses some water to clean the blood and dust off of his face. “Safrin, if that is the blue potion that I gave you then it is a healing potion…three doses of it.” Astru comments to the young cleric. “And remember that we came in here to find the six key to the wizard cage that has trapped Hilligrathe. Should we take those out to see if one or more is a key?”


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius continued to check his companions, and seeing that most were up and conversing, he wiped his brow and again placed the heavy helm upon his head. "I think that would be wise Astru. The old man is has more knowledge about such things, and if they are not the key to his cage, then perhaps they will at least open one of theese doors." He rubs his chest where the stone enchantment had struck him, "As for healing, how are we doing on potions and such? Perhaps it would be best if we did an inventory."


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin turned her head, staring at Astru. She quickly nodded. "Yes!", she answered, smiling in relief, "I have a full healing potion with three doses." She knelt beside Morgen, taking out the potion. "Here!" She offered him the blue vial. "Yes, these items surely have a link to the keys Hilligrathe spoke of." At Jarrius's mention of the doors, she brushed her hair back. "Did we not hear some doors unlocking after we defeated the monsters?"


Morgen Lesestuck

Landing with a thud in his attempt to charge the statue, Morgen remains on the floor as he hears the final statue crumble. Remaining prone, Morgen is reluctant to move, lest he be reminded of his injury. I hope one of those items that appeared is a new flail for Bel'garathe. I don't think I can take much more of his old one. Does anyone know how to set a dislocated shoulder? Accepting the healing potion from Safrin, Morgen feels only slightly better. If we are low on healing potions, perhaps we should find a secure place to rest so our healers can mediate or whatever they do to get their spells back.


Story IndexTrying A Door

A.Admin

As Tommy trys the knob on the door on the right, he feels it begin to turn, A feint click can be heard, and he stops, slowly releasing it before opening it further. Tommy's Herbs Handing over both bunches of herbs, Safrin notices them immediately as a common plant that has known properties that drive wolves and such away. Returning to Hilligrathe As Jarrius mentions returning to the old man he notices that the door they came through is now shut, not only that but a feint glow can be seen coming from around the outside of it. Also noticed is a rather large rune on this side of the door. (WORD OF NOTE: 1st level clerics do not gain spells, however they may heal one point per day, and have certain knowledge of healing as well, like setting dislocated shoulders. Hey anyway I can help!!)


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin blushed in embarrassment, giving Morgen an apologetic glance. "I-I...do not have any healing spells... I am not worthy yet of my god's divine powers..." She lowered her head, staring at the tip of her feet. "Still, I aim to get stronger and I believe that, one day, my faith in Lord Ferestal will grant me more powers to aid in the lessening of your injuries." She smiled, her greyish blue eyes alight with zealous fervor. "For now, this is all I can do for you..." With a gentle firmness, she did her best to tend to his dislocated shoulder. Once it is over, the young cleric sharply turned to look around at the glowing rune. She eyed her companions in puzzlement. "Are we... locked in?" From where she stood, she carefully observed the rune. Did it resemble or have any relation to the items set upon the pedestal?, she quietly wondered. OOC: Using her extraodinary clerical first-level powers, Safrin hopefully succeeds in helping out Morgen and curing him another HP point! Hey, DM, how about taking care of a dog's broken leg? hehe...


A.Admin

Safrin moves over to Morgan, and looks him over. Shaking her head, she realizes that she alone will not be able to tug it back in place. Motioning over for Jarrius, Astru, and Harley, she tells each of them to hold Morgan down. Then she tells Bel'Gareth to grab onto Morgans dislocated arm at the elbow. She then takes hold of his hand and wrist. She has seen this done before though she is not sure she has the strength alone to do such an archaic thing. "On the count of three you three (Jarrius, Astru and Harley) pull that way. We (Safrin, and Bel'Gareth) will pull this way, hopefully gaining the ability to pop it back in place. Does anyone have some ale or beer on them. Morgan may want to swill some before we get on with this." She waits, and Harley presents his second wineskin, with a stout ale, he offers it to Morgan who heartily swigs it down. After the effects begin to set in, Orla rapidly says "ONE-TWO-THREE." With that the group pulls in opposite directions in an attempt to force Morgans strong shoulder muscles to allow them to replace the shoulder. Morgan howls in pain and Safrin pulling with all her might, begins to rock the ball onto the socket. With a final effort taking all she and Bel'Gareth have a pop is heard, and Morgans pain decreases dramatically. The rest of them release him gently. His arm now replaced. (Lally looks no worse for the wear, though she will deffinately need some healing, setting Morgans shoulder took everything out of you. However, bandaging goes a long way...hint-hint.)


A.Admin

The rune on the back of the entry door is of a twelve pointed star, in and around it are several other runes none of which look familiar. (Other than to those I passed a note to.)


Morgen Lesestuck

Grimacing as Safrin explains that his shoulder will have to be set the old fashion way, Morgen sets his jaw in anticipation of the procedure. Taking the wineskin from Harley, he clenches his teeth as the arm is reset. Remaining prone until the pain subsides, Morgan speaks in between breaths. Strength is from within - the drive to follows one's path. Safrin. I believe one day you will certainly be a valiant warrior of your faith. As for others who walk the path of faith, their future is not so clear. With a sidelong glance at Bel'Garathe, Morgan will to sit upright and try to collect his gear. So what fun awaits us next? That ominous symbol on the door looks as if we will have to head further into this building before we can go out.


Orla Flambard

Orla rolled her eyes at Safrin's 'defense' but said nothing. In her opinion anyone with eyes could have seen who needed help! After all Morgen's arm was dangling uselessly and hadn't everyone seen poor, brave Lally flung across the room? She studied the door whilst petting Lally and nodded absently. "Aye, i's a stron' one! I'd wager th' only one o' us tha' could break i' is in th' cage out there. So, th' only way out is indeed, in!" Orla still sat, cradling Lally's head. Whilst waiting for someone to heal her dog, Orla poured some water from her skin into her hand for Lally to drink.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

A worried expression crosses Tommy's small rounded face when he hears the faint click inside the door's catching mechanism. That's unexpected he muses. *Gulph* *Gulph* "Trapped." he says aloud and to no one in particular. An enlightened expression now. "Mebbe these small tools- OH! That had to hurt!" Tommy exclaims, hearing the rejoining of Morgen's shoulder. "Errm- the tools Bel'gareth threw to the ground might help with that- err, the door." He turns back to the door and carefully unwraps the small, mostly unidentifiable tools and begins working at the lock.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth silently prays for Morgen as they set the shoulder back into place. He calls on Morath in faith to help bind the man's wounds and restore that which he had so carelessly caused. "I'm sorry." the priest offers to the grimacing man in pain and turns away without word.


A.Admin

Pulling the roll of many shaped specialized tools out Tommy begins working the lock. After several seconds he realizes that it is much too complex for him, though continues to try. No luck, there is no way for him to breech this door, without springing a possible trap, he thinks.


Safrin Xanaes

With one last examination of Morgen's shoulder, Safrin seemed satisfied with the results. She gave him a grateful smile, her gaze slightly mirthful. "Next time, if you dislocate your shoulder again, Morgen, it will be much easier and less painful to pop it back in place... You might even be able to do it yourself." A dutiful Safrin moved on closer to the next wounded comrade, the little four-legged one. The young girl examined its wounds as was his mistress's wish. "Sorry Orla, I am not really familiar with treating animal's wounds and, since I supose neither are you, I suggest that we bandage it as best we can in the hopes of alleviating its suffering." Safrin glanced at the other priest. "Bel'Gareth, do you have any spare bandages?" Hers had been used to bind Morgen's arm.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth takes a grey shirt from his backpack and rips it into lengths. He gives these to Safrin. "It is the best I can do." he says.


Astru Tava

Astru walks over to the door with the rune, keeping his distance he looks at it for a few moments and then shaking his head he turns around and walks over to pick up the hilt of his now shattered sword. “Well my father is not going to be to happy that I destroyed one of his swords. Do we still have the extra one from Cecilia? ”


Orla Flambard

Orla watched closely as Safrin bandaged Lally's leg, wincing in sympathy as the leg was straightened. Once the dog was comfortable she nodded at the cleric then stood, Lally in arms. Moving towards the pedestal she finally took the time to look at what had appeared. After studying them closely and handling each item to get the feel, Orla whispered a few words and waited. (casting detect magic)


Safrin Xanaes

Thanking Bel'gareth, Safrin took the shredded shirt and began bandaging the dog's leg. It was unexpectedly easier than she had thought, since Lally did not complain nor resist, but rather patiently submitted to the treatment. Acknowledging Orla's nod, Safrin curiously observed her while she cast her spell. Still, not wanting to distract the spellcaster, she distanced herself. She shook her head to Astru's question, indicating she did not have the sword with her. "Perhaps one of the others do..." Then, to Tommy, she handed him back the herbs he had given her previously. "These are used to keep werewolves and other strange creatures at bay. Keep it... It might turn out to be useful in this town..." Finally kneeling down, the priestess decided to pray for her god's protection until the group was ready to take a decision about their next plan of action. Oddly, she felt quite comforted by her prayers, as if Her Lord was imparting to her some of His divine strength...


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius walked over to Tommy, "Any luck with that door?" He asked the little fellow, while simultaneously glancing back at the items that had appeared upon the pedestal. "Do you think that item that looks like a door may be some sort of pass against magic locks?" It was obvious that the young warrior knew very little about magic and its capabilities. He again looked down at Tommy then back once more to the pedestal, "I for one will not wait for my captors like Hilligrathe has chosen to do." It was becoming apparent that Jarrius did not like the feeling of being trapped, he felt like a tiger who had been lured into a cage.


Orla Flambard

Orla looked at the objects with some interest. It seemed logical that the copper hoop had some significance that escaped her, there was absolutely no other reason for it to have been hidden. She reached out and picked it up. It was no good! She couldn't ignore the brighter glow at the corner of her eye any more. Expecting to find Barkley studying his spellbook she turned her head, and gasped at just how bright it was. Squinting her eyes allowed her to see that it wasn't a book, it was the medallion! "Int'restin'! Tha' thing glows more'n them, 'n' this not at all." Orla moved closer to the medallion. "C'n I see?" she asked Barkley before reaching for it. It was at about this point that Jarrius' words registered in her mind. "He is not choosin' t' wait fer 'em!" she spoke sharply. Not even Jarrius could speak about a wizard she truly admired in that way! "Ye heard his try at castin'! Garbled by th' cage, he can't get out o' there wi'out th' keys!"


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius stepped back a bit shocked at Orla's defense of the old man, he then smiled under his helment. "I did not hear the old mage attempt to cast anything, I did hear him mutter a mixed variation of curses when he found himself in the cage. A cage that the old man said was the only trap on the door, the same door that is now shut and glowing." He again removed his helm and looked into Orla's eyes, "Now granted I do not know too much about magic and its uses so it may be possible that the spell on the door is able to re-arm itself, or it may be that Hilligrateh was wrong and the door was trapped with more than one spell. Or it may very well be that the old man who happened upon us in the sewers is simply using us to acomplish his goals." "I do not know, and perhaps I spoke too soon when I said that Hilligrathe was waiting for his captors, but I thought that is what he said he was going to do, and if I've offended you Orla I apologize, it was not my intent, but I believe that there is much more going on here than we were informed of, and that we are aware of, and I do not want to see you... or any of the others harmed, and so thus I am perhaps overly suspicious." Jarrius had not meant to speak out so, and suddenly found himself embarrassed. He quickly averted his gaze from Orla and placed his helm back upon his head, silently hoping that nothing more would be said.


Astru Tava

Astru listen to Jarrius’ concerns and seeing the warrior’s uncomfortable look quickly add his own thoughts. “I also have had growing suspicion, that those in the council have not been fully truthful with us, for I saw many more names on the list for the patrols, but there have been no more sent after your group.” “So I do not think that you are being overly paranoid Jarrius. And as of yet I do not have any reason to believe that Hilligrathe poses any threat to us, but I also intend to look upon anything encountered in this vile place with a wary eye.”


Morgen Lesestuck

Moving over to prop himself agaisnt the wall, Morgen removes his helm. Matted hair sticks to his forehead where the sweat has drenched it. Trying to keep his mind on other things besides his arm, we watches as Orla's dog is tended to. Giving it a smile to hopefully brighten its mood while being bandaged, he laughs at how similar he and the dog are now in their present condition. With nothing more to be able to contribute, Morgen looks back at the pedastal What else appeared? Maybe they are pieces of a puzzle we have to assemble in order to open the door.


Orla Flambard

Orla listened to Jarrius' explanation and apology. Towards the end of his speech a slow smile began to spread over her face, a smile that was replaced by a sigh as he put his helmet back on. How was she supposed to judge anything if he kept wearing that thing? "I shouldn't ha' snapped at ye, yes're righ' t' be careful. If he is usin' us, aren't we usin' him an' all? Aren't we lettin' his knowledge and spellcraftin' help us get wha' we want? At th' moment his aims are th' same as ours, so we'll help each other out!" She turned her gaze towards Morgen and grinned at his attempts to cheer Lally. "If'n ye wan' t' try fittin' 'em together, feel free! None o' 'ems magic o' themselves, just a protection laid on them. 'ceptin' this un, which has nothin'." She gestured with the hoop, "Does ye wan' t' ha'e a go? I wan' t' study th' medal more." Orla felt her eyes being drawn back to the medallion, and reached for it again. "Oh, Jarrius?" she called absently, "I don' think ye needs t' hide from us. Why no' take off tha' cookin' pot and gi'e yer head a rest?"


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin seemed quite engrossed by her prayers. Hands clasped tightly together, she stayed still, gently chanting whispered words. Her eyes were closed and her fine spidery hair neatly framed her serene face. Full of devout fervor, the priestess seemed oblivious to her surroundings. Her holy symbol seemed to shimmer softly.


~Harley~

After collecting his aleskin, and capping it, Harley takes another swig from his waterskin and replaces them both into his pack. He then collects his rope from Barkley, rolls it up as well and places that in his pack. After stretching a bit, he moves over to Jarrius. "Well, what are we to do now? I mean, do we go out, or go on?


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius looked towards the doors, and at Tommy. "We go on, the question is... through which door?"


Astru Tava

“Yes which one do we go through….” Astru then remembers that he is still without a sword and asks again “Did anyone pick up Cecilia’s sword as I have need of one


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius unsheaths his sword and hands it to Astru, "You may use my sword, though I fear it is somewhat damaged. I have Merrils sword that I retrieved from the chest in the safe house. As for Cecilia's sword I do not know who among us picked it up."


Barkley Timmoons

"I've never seen the likes of these spell before." Barkley walks up to the doors and looks them over for any marking for signs of use. (OOC: sorry for being a bit lacking in my play, but my work load is getting in the way at the moment. I will try to do better)


Astru Tava

Astru says as he takes the sword and examines the blade for a moment. “Well its not too bad…you’d be surprised what a little stone work can do.” Then walking over to where Tommy is working on one of the doors. “Trapped did you say? Well what about one of the others.?”


Story Index


Strange Holes

Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius gave a nod to Tommy, "Then perhaps that is what we shall do." He once again looked into the room to check on Bel'gareth and Barkley, "Are you two alright? And if so are you cappable of trying something else, or should someone else who is less worse for wear attempt it?"

The warrior was mainly looking at the priest, he understood honor, and also understood that the priest was trying to reclaim his, perhaps Jarrius had been too hard on Bel'gareth when he scolded him, but it was done out of concern, he would have to speak to the priest later.


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth looks at Jarrius, a curious mixture of gratitude and disappointment within his eyes. At last, he gives the rod to Barkley and steps from the room, patting Jarrius on his shoulder without saying a word as he walks past.

In the other room, he begins praying in earnst to Morath while leaning against the pedestal in the middle of the room. His breathing was irregular and laboured. Bel'gareth had seen , through Morath, that it was not his time to die.


Felnor

Felnor watched the group from the background. When it came to traps and puzzles he wasn’t of much use. Besides he felt the group was on the right track and figured there where more then enough faces up front . So for now he just stayed in the back, sword ready …


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius turned to Barkley who was still in the room, "What say you Barkley, are you fit enough to attempt another try?"


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin slightly grimaced in pain, when Bel'Gareth and Barkley were harshly flung across the other wall. She had not expected that at all.

Letting Barkley make another attempt if he wished so, she asked Bel'gareth about the tapestry. "Was there anything behind it? The picture seemed to have changed, can you tell us about it?"


Acolyte Bel'gareth

Bel'gareth looks up from his prayer with a haunting look. Did she not see it? Did they all not see it?

"You did not see? Or, hear him?" the priest asks. His hands were shaking and his voice wavered. "The voice. The voice of the manor... of the Villow."

Seeing the others looking at him questioningly, Bel'gareth stands. They did not see him!

"The tapestry, oh did it change! I could see our enemy atop his castle, glaring at us with contempt!" Bel'gareth says. He closes his eyes to witness the terrible moment again when the masked face of the robed figure speaks. "He asks us, why we persist upon this futile search of his city. He declares we will never find what we are looking for and that his minions will hunt us down and he will use every one of us in his army of the dead."

Bel'gareth takes a deep breath, then opens his eyes to look at the others.

"He says we should take heed of his warning and leave this city which is his domain." the priest says, rubbing his balding head with his hands. "Morath preserve us all. The power that flung us across that room is but a whisper of his command."


Barkley Timmoons

Barkely seems lost in either thought or stuned by the events that he just was witness to. He is unable to move, except rise from near the wall he was flung against. As the others call out to him, it seems as though he either ignores them or cannot hear them.

The star-shaped rod, with the circles on each end, clenched in his hand.

(DM posting in the absense of Barkley. Bark, you are able to move and do anything you wish once you return, I just wanted to show your reaction to the events.)


Jarrius Vancort

Once again Jarrius looked to the others, "Alright, I shall enter the room. Pray for me, and if any of you have any ideas you wish me to attempt speak now, lest I go in and not return."

The muscular warrior once again began to strip his plate off, and set his steely gaze into the room.


Orla Flambard

Whilst Jarrius performed for the ladies again Orla, needing to remove nothing, slipped past into the room. Carefully avoiding the tile Bel'Gareth had tripped, and the tapestry, she joined Barkley at the indentations.

"C'mon now, buck up me laddo," she said with a smile. "No time t' daydream when there's work t' do! So, which one does ye want first?"


Barkley Timmoons

Barkley chest heaves up and down, as he finishes shaking the cob webs clear from his head. "I'm fine, just a little dazzed for a moment that's all"

Barkley works his way back to standing up on his feet, "Hold your ground Jarrius, keep your armor on. I'm not done for yet." Still clenching the star-shaped rod in his hand, he starts sizing up the holes, "Bel you might want to get clear, cause I'm not exactly sure what's gonna happen. But I'm not usually one for listening, especially when some evil demon telling me to leave. So I'm gonna take this rod and start trying holes.”

Taking his best educated guess. Barkley lines the rod up with a hole and slides it in about a third of the way. "Best get clear" Barkley stands a watches to see what Bel'gareth does before sliding rod in the rest of the way.


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius was down to his Grieves and breeches, when Orla entered the room and Barkley spoke, the look on his face was a confusing one at best, it appeared to be a mixture of frustration, concern, amusement, and admiration all jumbled into one.


Orla Flambard

Orla looked at Barkley in some consternation, obviously he was badly dazed.

"Bel'Gareth's already gone! Ye sure yer fit enough t' do tha'? I don't mind if'n ye wants t' rest, I'll do it."


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius looked at Orla, (If I didn't like that girl so much I would probably throttle her) He thought to himself, he then realized that his feelings for Orla were probably the reason he wanted to throttle her, instead of just letting her do whatever she pleased.

He continued to strip off his armor and entered the room.


Barkley Timmoons

Small beads of sweat can be seen on Barkely's forehead, "Naaa.. Orla, doing just fine, I do so love a riddle or puzzle to solve. So which one of the holes do you think I should shove this star shaped rod into"


Orla Flambard

At Barkley's question, Orla smiled. It looked like this was a tough puzzle for the other mage. Her glance flickered along the line of holes and then studied the rod carefully.

"I think y' wantin' t' put it in tha' one!" she pointed to the third hole, deciding to trust her intuition. "Are y' sure y' no' wantin'me t' do't?”


Felnorr

Felnor watched from behind, he didn’t want to get to close to the magnet as Orla had called it. But it was hard to see what was going on with all the people in front of him, so he decided to take a good look at the room he was in instead. Carefully without touching anything he walked along the walls examining them for anything out of the ordinary.


Barkley Timmoons

"I was considering this one" Pointing at the 4th hole. "It's star shaped like the rod itself. It would seem the logical choice to me. What makes you say to choose the round one?"


Orla Flambard

Orla chuckled at the question and looked up at Barkley,

"Call it women's intuition if'n y' like! Th' rod mebbe a star, but th' ends are circles." The laughter faded and she held out her hand. "Yes're hurtin' Barkley, le' me take th' risk."


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius had just entered the room when he stopped and tied his rope around his waist. Looking back towards Astru he smirked, "In case you need to pull me out." He had set his armor and equipment on the floor and then proceded to follow Orla's footsteps until he stood directly behind Orla and Barkley.


Barkley Timmons

Barkely hand the rod over to Orla


Morgen Lesestuck

Growing edgy at the lenght of time it is taking to crack this mystery, Morgen continues to monitor the room for any signs of trouble. Preferring to keep his armor on just in case, he fingers his mace as he holds his breath in anticipation of the rod being used.


Safrin Xanaes

Safrin wondered if they were being too reckless, but she bit down on her tongue, knowing most of her companions were growing weary. Even if she cautioned them to be careful, the need to go forward was more urgent after the masked man in the tapestry revealed himself.

Since she was too far to have any precisions concerning the holes and that the others who had seen it were too succinct on the details, she decided to pray to her god for their success. Stepping back, she fervently delivered a series of hushed religious chants.

OOC: In case we might need some emergencey healing or divine powers, Safrin should try to stock up on meditation hours... ^_^


Orla Flambard

Taking the rod from Barkley, Orla positioned it, showing a confidence she wasn't quite feeling. Sensing someone coming up behind, she glanced back. For some reason the sight of Jarrius sans armour was...reassuring!

Turning back with a secretive smile she pushed the rod firmly into the circular hole.


A.Admin

Orla places the star shaped rod into the circular hole, pushing it in as far as it would go. She felt a vibration in the rod and then everything that was stuck to the magnetic wall falls to the floor, with a clang.

Those outside the room feel the power of the "magnetism" fade.

(It seems womens intuition was right on this time!)


Orla Flambard

The vibration sent a faint tendril of fear coursing through Orla's body. Expecting the worst she was pleasantly surprised to hear the metallic clangs from behind her.

The tension drained from her as she gave a faint sigh of relief. They were through!


Jarrius Vancort

Jarrius lets go a sigh of relief, and almost hugs Orla before stopping himself. He quickly turns and looks at the others, smileing as he does.

"Now as long as we don't need to poke another of these holes for a room further ahead, we shall be just fine."

He quickly returned to the first room and ONCE AGAIN put his armor on.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

*Gulpf*

"She did good. Didn't she." Tommy says while helping Jarrius cinch the last of the straps to his armor.


A.Admin

With the "Magnetism" apparently turned off, the group is able to move in a little closer and sees that the hallway leading south-west out of this room leads to another room. No illumination other than your torchlight (If you have one) is present.

The hall is approximately ten feet in width. The floor remains the same as the other rooms, as does the walls. The ceiling however is now only about 8 feet in height.

(XP awarded.)


Story Index Ogre & Cultists

Archive
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XX...  on Tue 22 Aug 2006 @ 4:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  New thread...properly tagged with the correct numeral!!

Safrin Xanaes

posted... An explosive mix...  on Thu 7 Sep 2006 @ 7:58 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin was utterly appalled by the ogre's healing. Yet, she was even more panicked as she registered Erin's death. She felt a sudden mixture of bottled rage, fear and desperation surge from deep inside her. "My lord... Please... Let it end...", she silently begged, swinging forth a mighty blow that rang through her whole body.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy attacks!  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 7:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy's jaw drops as the twinkling of lights surround the oaf in a surreal aura. Then he shrugs off the fascination as if it were a chill in the night and lets fly with another volley of arrows at the large oaf!




Init 6 (Quick to the draw!)

Attk1 20 CRIT!
Attk2 18 Hits AC-1

Dmgs1 2pts (unmodified for crit)
Dmgs2 4pts

Arrows left: 14

Morgan

posted... Not so with it, yet...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 8:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The blue stars dancing in front of Morgan’s eyes slowly fade, though the pounding in his head and the ringing in his ears remain. Someone placed a sword in his hand and gently nudges him back into the fray. Unsteadily, he swings at the big blob in front of him…

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... the fallen...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 8:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'Gareth kneels next to the fallen Erin, confirming death and prays.

"Absolve, we beseech Thee, O Lord Morath, the soul of Thy servant Erin,
from every bond of sin, that being raised in the glory of the resurrection, he may be refreshed among the Saints."

The adept stands and signs a symbol of faith before continuing.

"Through Morath our Lord. Amen."


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... keep on goin'  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 8:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina was somewhat dismayed to see the recovery, but then again, she reasoned that such things might tire One-Eye-Stinky, so that they would be in better shape (she hoped!) whenever they found him. Trying to keep from being discouraged, she pressed on with her attack.

((Init: 6
Adjusted to hit: 16
Damage: 3))

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Where is that healer???  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 2:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius, looks briefly into the room to see where the healing came from but not wanting to miss another opportunity to strike, doesnt hesitate to take his shot. Needless to say he does not let on that he saw anything.

~Felnor~

posted... Wading back in...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 2:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With the sucess of his magic now over, Felnor, draws his sword with his one good arm and wades back into the fray.

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Like a rock...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 2:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Barkley continue to stand to the back, doing nothing.

~Harley~

posted... toe to toe...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 2:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley continues his attack, unfazed by the magical healing that was provided to the ogre in front of him.

Astru Tava

posted... it keeps going...and going...  on Sat 9 Sep 2006 @ 3:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru frustrated by his lack of being able to inflict any significant damage to the ogre, and also by the evident healing redoubles his effort. But alas...from somewhere amongst the swarming amout of bodies around the oaf an elbow srikes him just as he swings and his axe slices harmlessly throught the air.

Orla Flambard

posted... Staying put...  on Fri 15 Sep 2006 @ 4:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla once again stays put as the battle infront of her rages on....

A.Admin

posted... Begin round 4...  on Fri 15 Sep 2006 @ 4:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Delmer's frustration with the situation seems to have wanned a bit since his healing, now knowing that his captor has his back he is fighting with a renewed vigor.

Felnor and safrin strike the ogre at the same time, seconds before the tip of Jarrius' sword misses the big creature. Safrin's staff leaves a welt to his left flank, and Felnor's sword nicks the meaty part of his right arm. The combined attack from two directions seems to have stunned Delmer.

Val and Harley strike at Delmer as well only seconds behind the first attacks, Val's sword cleaves into his left calf while Harley's is a thrusting jab at the midsection where he nearly buries his sabre to the hilt. Astru attacks as well, though his blade misses when the Ogre turns toward Val as pain shoots through his calf.

Tommy's arrows slam into the ogre, one to each upper shoulder where the neck meets, heavy thunks that penetrate the giants' weak armor. Delmer howls in pain bringing him to his knees before the group.

Morgans' weak swing comes in too late as the bolt of blue-white energy from Rathem bursts upon the skin of Delmer. His eyes roll backward as his howl is cut short and he tumbles to the ground.

Bel'gareth is both saddened and elated as he sees the big ogre go down, he feels the pulse of Erin and lets out a slow heavy breath, the Dwarf is truely dead.

Barkley and Orla do nothing.

End Round 4




Just when the group thinks all is done, a burst of flame explodes in the small hallway. Everyone except Rathem, Orla, and Barkley take 6 pts dmg.

As the smoke clears Foul laughter can be heard from the room Delmer came from.

One eyed Stinky
AC: 5


Tommy is reduced to -1 hp. Val is reduced to 1 hp. Bel'gareth 5, Astru 6, Felnor 9, Harley 8, Safrin 5, Morgan 7, and Jarrius 6. Tommy needs to roll a CON check 1d20 less than CON score or suffer -1 hp he will do this every round until healed or reduced to -10 hp

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius next....  on Mon 18 Sep 2006 @ 9:21 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the ogre fall to the ground Jarrius shields himself as best as possible when the fireball explodes. Raising his hands infront of his face, he waits until the flames dissapate, and then reaches out and swings the door closed.

"Holy mother of all thats good!" he exclaims, "Oh, no, Tommy!!" he yells when he sees the halfling laying motionless on the floor scorched. He rushes over and kneels next to the little guy. "His breathing is shallow. Anybody have any potions?"

Then standing, he goes back toward the door making sure that whatever came through got through him first.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor next...  on Mon 18 Sep 2006 @ 9:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Shaking off the effects of the blast, Felnor watches as Jarrius rests Tommy's head back down, and joins him at the door, sword at the ready.

"I have none." He says somberly. "I think we are all pretty beat up too!"

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Weakling speaks...  on Mon 18 Sep 2006 @ 9:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Taking a look at the mayhem all around, with scorched bodies and faces in the hall before him, Barkley shakes his head.

"Perhaps we have met our match with this place. I mean, Hilligrathe, must have known that we would surely meet our maker in this place. Curse the old man."

~Harley~

posted... Harley next...  on Mon 18 Sep 2006 @ 9:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley dusts the black residue off of his bare skin, wincing in pain as the blisters that were caused by the magical fire break open and the air hits the tender skin below.

Walking over to Safrin, he digs into his pack and hands her a small box. "This might help," he smiles, "My mother packed it for me, she is a healer, perhaps it will relieve pain or something."

Astru Tava

posted... Oh no you didn't!  on Mon 18 Sep 2006 @ 3:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru drops to a knee and tries to shield himself from the intense heat, it is all that he can do not to scream out as the intense pain engulfs him. After the flames die down he staggers to his feet, Jarrius’ shouts find their way thought the fog of pain clouding his mind. He shakes his head of the fog and shrugs off his backpack handing it to Safrin. “There is a vial in my pack…” He says and then turns gripping his axe tightly rushes after Jarrius trying to push his way through the door bellowing out in rage as he does so. “BY THE WILL OF KLAYDOR YOU SHALL DIE FOR THAT…”

(ooc: there are two doses left of the healing potion.)

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Now that's magic!!  on Wed 20 Sep 2006 @ 3:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, despite the terror of the situation can only stare in awe as the flame engulf's the better part of the hall. Fire nips at his brow, making his eyes water, yet he looks on. His heart begins to beat faster yet, fear finally taking root.

In front of him, friend lay dieing and wounded, other rush around him, panic driven into helping those that can survive. Near the door he watches Astru's figure rush through the door, anger forcing his feet on.

What is there to do. The mage grabs hold of a few darts, his robes billowing out behind him as he rushes past his fallen comrads. He forces his head to the side as he passes the dwarf, unwilling yet to commit himself to that knowledge. There are greater things to do at the moment, great things indeed.

Shaking in fear, he follows Astru into the room beyond, darts held ready.

Morgan

posted... Who; next...  on Wed 20 Sep 2006 @ 8:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  A sudden blast of fire exploded all around Morgan knocking him off his already unsteady feet. The searing pain mixed with the smell of burnt hair and flesh almost caused him to retch. At least the ringing in his ears had stopped, either that or the burns starting to blister took his mind of the annoying noise. Still shaky, he stood, fumbled for is sword and crossed to join his comrades. What ever waited beyond the door may finish them, but Morgan wasn’t going to lie down without a fight…

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Stopping them at the door....  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius stops at the door and secures the door. Then turns to survey the madness that was created in the hallway. He knew that at any moment the magiker who threw that fire could burst through the door at any time, but he also knew that he had to buy the rest of them time to heal.

"Those of you who are ready move up here and secure this door. Those of you who are hurt stay put and Safrin and Bel'gareth will come around to you as soon as they can. Special attention is needed at Tommy and Valerina." He finalizes after looking at the two who took the majority of the damage and who lay still.

Orla Flambard

posted... Jarrius...  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla rushes to Jarrius, knowing full well that he took as much damage from the fire as the rest of them.

"Jarrius, tell me you are not hurt badly." She says embracing him in a short hug.

(DM POSTING)

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Pushing her away...  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:43 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius accepts her hug, but then gently pushes her away gently. Grabing her by the soulders he looks at her earnestly.

"I dont know what lies beyond, but if we have time, I think you should study some spells and get ready."

With that he leads her to the other door and sits her down. Then he returns to the doorway.

Orla Flambard

posted... Studying...  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla did not like the fact that they were pausing but she knew he was right, that they needed to rest and get some of their friends healed. And she agreed she would need some spell work in order to help her friends in the next room.

Pulling out her spellbook she quickly tries to memorize the cryptic runes that would produce spells.

(DM POSTING)

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Taking the salve....  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth takes the salve from Harley and moves over to Valerina. Feeling for a pulse over her carotid he smiles inwardly knowing that she was not so near death as he had first thought. Unscrewing the vial he had taken from Harley he takes a sniff of the balmy salve. His head jerks back, from the pungeant odor of the stuff, and looks sidelong at the young boy. After a confirming nod he begins smearing the pastey stuff over Val's burns and wounds.

(DM POSTING)

A.Admin

rolls... Tommy's CON roll...  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:54 PM (US Mountain Time)
  September 22, 2006, 5:54 pm

Roll 1, 20 sided di(c)e 1 times. Add 0 to the result. Drop the lowest 0 di(c)e.
 8 = 8
Total = 8


A.Admin

posted... Scratches and Scratches....  on Fri 22 Sep 2006 @ 5:58 PM (US Mountain Time)
  After Jarrius bolted the door the party could hear scratching on the other side of it. While the door was holding the group did not know for how long it would.

Meanwhile Val feels the tingling healing of the salve working. Add +3hp this round.

Safrin takes the vial from Astru and holds it up to Tommy's Lips, holding his nose with one hand, and pouring it down his throat with the other he soon blinks his eyes. Tommy gains +5hp this round.


OCC:
Ok, people Ive moved this along a bit, lets get to posting now...

Morgan

posted... Guarding the door...  on Sat 23 Sep 2006 @ 7:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Morgan, glad for the rest, still refuses to let his guard down. Sword in hand, he stays near the door, least whatever is scratching at the other side break through.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Umm, rest?  on Sat 23 Sep 2006 @ 9:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED September 24, 2006, 7:26 pm **

OOC: I take it that we didn't go rushing on like fools? lol

BIC: Rathem sits to study his spells as well, letting his rage cool. He will also look into the other spells found on the cultist they fought earlier, hoping to find a new spell in which to fight this evil.

OOC (Again): Assuming that there are spells found on the scrolls or books from those mages we fought, how long does it take to learn a new spell?

Edit: After memorizing his spells, Rathem will look through the spell book he has that they gained from the ealier spell casters they fought, reading up for any new spells.

~Felnor~

posted... Rest...  on Sat 23 Sep 2006 @ 12:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor, moves next to Jarrius and puts a hand on his shoulder. Turning the man his way he points to the floor.

"You should rest Jarrius, you are not above getting hurt and I can tell you need to sit if only for a bit. Let me take watch on the door."

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Very well...  on Sat 23 Sep 2006 @ 12:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Looking at the elf, and the others near the door, Jarrius conceeds the point and slides down the wall to squat near the door. Though he doesnt appear to be fully resting, it looks as if that is the best anyone could ask for.

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Studying...  on Sat 23 Sep 2006 @ 12:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Barkley squats as well, only he stays well away from the scratching at the door. He pulls out a small spell book and begins reading from it.

A.Admin

posted... Scratching....  on Tue 26 Sep 2006 @ 6:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The scratching continues for some time, and then finally ends after about an hour. Then everything behind the door goes silent.

Everyone naturally heals 1 pt damage.

Astru Tava

posted... Calm before the storm.  on Tue 26 Sep 2006 @ 7:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru slumps down against a wall like the others. Letting his mind go blank he tries hard to block out the stench of burned flesh and the pain of his own burns. After a long while he finally notices that the scrathing has stopped.

He stands up and makes his way over to where the dead ogre lies and begins searching the body for anything useful. Once his search is complete he turns and looks to his ragged companions

"What say you all, is it time to move on and meet our fate, or is more time needed?

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Home  on Tue 26 Sep 2006 @ 8:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem could wish for nothing more than home at the moment. It took him most of his life to find his calling. He was in his last decades, and knew that magic is what he lived for, but more so, magic of the violent type.

He cared little for the violence that he cradled each and everyday, but the action it brought gave him more than anything could in his life. As a wizard, he found a place in the world where he was needed.

The wizard woke from his contemplations, having fallen asleep in the book of magic he had found from the cultists. Standing he strentched before inquiring about the wellbeing of his companions. In the middle of the night, or what suited for night in these dark rooms, someone had taken the bodies of the dead and moved them as to not revive their memories upon first wake.

If they continued on like this, they were all going to become cold corpses, like his good dwarven friend.

"We can't keep going like this," he announced allowed, sharing his thoughts with the group.

"We've lost quite a bit in the last few days, and I don't see to many days ahead of us as is. What's outside of this building? Is there any place smaller, perhaps easy to defend that we can set up as a temporary base?

It may sound like much, but I feel that this isn't going to be a small mission. There is much more here than I had ever anticipated and we will need to find some place that we can prepare in advance. In the very least it will give us a place to let time heal our wounds with less threat than staring death down the throat the whole while."


Rubbing his arms, he tried to bring some warmth back into his old bones.

"If I am not mistaken, there are none here that have the gift to heal? My friend, our dwarven companion, was granted the power to heal from his patron, and now all we have is the skills of our own hands.

I may sound like a rambling old man, but if we don't prepare ourselves better than we seem to be doing, we are going to die..."
Rathem looked around the room, making it appearent he was searching for their dead companions.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Euh...  on Wed 27 Sep 2006 @ 8:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin looked across at Rathem and blushed in embarrassment. However, she finally shook her head and smiled wearily. "Our gods did indeed grant us the power to heal, but only to some extent. I apologize deeply for my lack of powers... if only I were stronger... Your friend.. I am sorry Rathem... So very sorry...", the young cleric answered back in a soft and sltightly trembling voice, her eyes tearing up a little bit. "I-I think we need a bit more time to rest, Astru... Nevertheless, I still have some scrolls of healing if we want to speed up our recovery...", she added, giving everyone a speculative look to check their wounds.

With a sigh and a grimace of wry pain, she lowered her head and continued to monitor Tommy's current state. "We are not going to die...", she thought, quietly making a quick prayer to her Lord.

OOC: Safrin will cast two CLW spells (2 and 5 to those with the lowest HP).

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Bel'gareth's healing....  on Fri 29 Sep 2006 @ 7:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As time wears on Bel'gareth prays for the power fo healing from his God. After being granted it he moves over to Tommy and places a hand on his head. Murmering a few more prayers over the small man, he feels the fire of healing flow between them. Tommy is cured 7pts

Then he places a hand upon Safrin, saying, "You are as much a fighter as the rest, you will need your strength back my dear." and again he releases the power of his God upon her. Safrin is cured 7 points


OCC: Cast CLW on Tommy and Safrin.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... more time?  on Fri 29 Sep 2006 @ 8:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Several more hours pass, waiting for the fear and pain of heading into the room with the spell-caster 'one-eyed-stinky', to pass. Safrin does her job of healing, along with Bel'gareth, and Harley's salve seems to ease the pain from the burns quite well.

While the scratching at the door is gone, and has not recurred often you can hear the click, click, click of claws on stone. From beyond the door, you have no clue what the magiker has envoked here to fight you off. First it was an ogre, next some ball of fire, and then the beasts you hear, what could he bring next for you to have to wade through.

The Orla, Valerina, Rathem, Felnor and Barkley have been diligently studying their spellbooks hoping to learn a bit of useful magic before heading into uncertain doom. And the healers Bel'gareth and Safrin move among those who are most hurt plying their Gods will upon injuries sustained.

By the time three hours pass many are ready to continue on. Tommy's eyes are open and he is feeling much better, leaning against the wall, sharpening an arrow for his new shortbow.

Astru, Jarrius, Harley and Morgan all stand ready near the door, each checking eachother's armor and weapons to ensure that they are ready as well.


Here is a breakdown of current health:

Astru: 7
Barkely: 5
Bel'gareth: 6
Felnor: 10
Jarrius: 7
Morgan: 8
Orla: 9
Rathem: 10
Safrin: 15
Tommy: 11
Val: 4
Harley: 9

The numbers represent hp's left.

Let me know if you move on or not!

Morgan

posted... Who's with me...  on Sat 30 Sep 2006 @ 7:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Morgan gazed around the room, focusing as best he could on his fellow companions. He rubbed the bridge of his hose with his index finger and thumb, blinked his eyes twice, than tried to shake away the sleepiness that threatened to invade is mind.

”We cannot stay here much longer, we need to move and soon. I am worried that we are being surrounded.” He looked again at his friends trying to weigh their thoughts. ”I think we should press on. If today is my day to die, I plan on taking ‘One-Eye’ to the abyss with me.”

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Sigh  on Sat 30 Sep 2006 @ 2:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin slowly nodded. "Yes... Morgan is right...", she began to say, "We have no other choice but to go on..." The young cleric's pale lips extended into a gentle smile. "I will try to make sure that this is not your day to die..."

She closed her eyes. "...Nor anyone else's...", she quietly promised herself. "Lord Ferestal... Please grant us the force to free ourselves of this cursed house..."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Rest...  on Sun 1 Oct 2006 @ 8:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy continues sharpening the head of his arrows, trying very very hard to ignore the dead man and ogre in the hallway. Tears pool along the edges of his eyes. Was he to end up like them? Dead here in this awful place. He seeks redemption in the eyes of his unforgiving father. He seeks no fame, but an inner feeling of importance among others, but now, all his wants and desires seem trivial as survival becomes most important.

Sucking in his breath, Tommy looks up at the young Safrin. Her brave words move him to smile thinly.

*Gulpf

"We'll be okay." he offers, looking over at Jarrius. "Jas need some rest fer a bit."

After sharpening the arrows he had, Tommy moves quickly around the hall collecting any arrows that had not shattered. Hesitantly, he even pulls them from the dead oaf and wipes them of blood before inspecting for damage.

As he returns to the spot along the wall to sharpen the arrow heads, his foot slips on end of Belgareth's broken flail. Tommy looks over at the man. The sound of claws beyond the door remind him of the dangers they still needed to face.

*Gulpf!

"You need another weapon Bel."

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Yes Tommy!  on Sun 1 Oct 2006 @ 8:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth heard the brave little man's words even though he is deep in prayer and meditation. The Will of Morath is with them still in this dismal and forsaken place and Belgareth finds comfort in that fact. The Will of His Sons and Daughters were here as well, as evidenced by the healing power of Ferrestal through Safrin.

"You are correct my litle friend." Bel says behind closed eyes. It is good to hear Tommy's voice as he was in such dire circumstances earlier. "See if you can find me something would you. Anything blunt will do."

The adept continues to pray silently knowing Tommy would accomodate his request, and perhaps the task would ease the lad's mind of such grievous thoughts this place could create, if but briefly.

After a time of praying, Belgareth moves among the companions, easing thoughts with conversation and tending to minor wounds.

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Opening the door....  on Mon 2 Oct 2006 @ 4:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius, moves up next to Morgan and checks to make sure everyone is in place and ready before he pulls it open.

~Harley~

posted... Ready...  on Mon 2 Oct 2006 @ 4:09 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley pulls his sabre from his resting place and holds it loosely in his grip. He was not sure he was prepared for what was beyond, but knew that somehow they would overcome the next obstacle in their way.

~Felnor~

posted... Ready....  on Mon 2 Oct 2006 @ 4:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor, pulls his sword, and moves up behind the others, while his arm was still broken the rest had done him some good and he felt much better. He was fortunate that Safrin set it before, as the pain he was certain would have crippled him.

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Ready...  on Mon 2 Oct 2006 @ 4:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Barkely, new that whatever sent a fireball into their hallway was powerful. If that was the only thing he knew, it was that.

Still, he smiled as he saw his companions once again brace themselves to enter into combat with someone who wields such power. He just hoped they were not fool-hardy. He fingered the darts he had gathered from the ogre and prepared with the rest of them.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy's ready  on Tue 3 Oct 2006 @ 11:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy, ready with his short bow- well, large for him, steps up to the door. He places his back against the wall near the door frame, waiting until the door is opened. He will use the frame for concealment and protection, firing at the target within the room from the doorway when possible.

*Gulpf!

"Okay, let's get'im!" Tommy murmurs quietly.




Adept Bel'gareth

posted... quick now...  on Tue 3 Oct 2006 @ 11:22 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'Gareth stands silently to the side, ready to enter the room behind the others and give aid where needed. He could call upon Morath to bless them in their efforts, but he wanted to save the Will for aid in wounds.

He nods at Tommy's suggestion and waits.


Safrin Xanaes

posted... Up front  on Tue 3 Oct 2006 @ 8:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin boldly edged herself to the front, near Jarrius and Morgan. Since she was one of the very few who had been completely healed, she thought she ought to keep her promises and protect her friends at all cost. With her staff in a defensive position, she readily watched the door that was about to be opened...

Astru Tava

posted... Ready  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 8:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru sighs and gets to his feet, wincing as some of his burned skin cracks, sending out a wave of pain. He picks up his axe and moves towards the door taking up a position just behind Morgan. Looking down at the small man he asks “Tommy...Do you think you can get a shot off before we enter?” He says and then looks up at Jarrius “Ready when you are...”

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Throwing the door...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 11:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius nods as everyone shows they are ready, then placing a hand and shoulder against the door throws it open.

"AHHHHRRRR..." he yells moving into the room swinging at the first thing he sees there.

A.Admin

posted... Opening... & Falling???  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius throws open the door ready to pounce upon whatever may be behind it---At the same time Thaydor, Krevky and Nisse decide to make their jumps. This is the tale of what happens next.

Throwing the door, Jarrius moves in with Morgan, Astru, Safrin, Valerina, Bel'Gareth, Orla, Barkley, Harley, Rathem and Tommy on his heals, seeing three grey tigers before him rare back and prepare to fight, he moves forward toward the first one. The rest of them spread out each going toward one of the three greys in front of them.

At the same instant the lone cultist (Val recogizes him as "one-eyed-stinky") throws open the door to the fire pit, and prepares for a fight, his hands and lips moving finishing a spell that he had plenty of time to prepare. A sly smile upon his face.


Seeing the door across the room open, Thaydor, Nisse and Krevky pull up their jumps. Thaydor slides to a stop mere inches from falling off of the fourth pedestal, liekwise Nisse nearly falls to a stop on the third one and Krevky taking up the rear of the formation feels his toes start to slide off of the second platform.

The sight of a cultist dressed in the same robes as the one that lay dead near where the caged wizard was, makes them hesitate. The heat of the room intense.


The cultist shows his surprise immediately as his retreat is cut off with the three newcomers making heroic leaps across the Pit of Jesgushan. At the same time his eyes widen as he takes in the sheer numbers of foes he now has.

Roaring loudly the three grey tigers show their canine teeth as they prepare to attack those who rush toward them. Summoned as they were by the man in robes behind them they would die for him.


The room just entered is a plush looking office with a desk in the southwest corner piled high with books, papers and odd figurines. There is a statue in the northeast corner near the door where the cultist stands. It looks to have once been an object of great wealth but the cultists have disfigured it with paint, and moldings of their own design.

Through the open door the companions can see and feel an intense heat. Fire burns beyond the orange flickering glow tells the tale of that. And several voices can be heard from beyond, though they cannot be seen.



Those of you attacking here are the AC's of the villians!

Cultist x1 AC: 6
Grey Tigers x3 AC: 6 (large)




Thaydor, Nisse and Krevky need to decide what they are going to do now! go on, or face the cultist from atop the floating platforms?

The rest of you need to roll init, attk and dmg for your hits. Round one is next!!

Map:


1. Morgan
2. Jarrius
3. Bel'gareth
4. Thaydor
5. Tommy
6. Felnor
7. Orla and Lally
8. Harley
9. Barkley
10. Astru
11. Safrin
12. Valerina
13. Rathem
14. Krevky
15. Nisse

A. Cultist
B. Grey conjured tiger
C. Grey conjured tiger
D. Grey conjured tiger


~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius rnd 1...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius skids to a stutter halt when he sees their next foe, three grey tigers. Each of them looks as gnarly as the next so he charges in toward the center one, closest to the man in the red and black robes. He leads with his sword and tries to skewer the tiger infront of him.

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Barkley rnd 1...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:34 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Barkley follows the rest of the group into the room, and he immediately throws out a burst of magic toward Safrin. Barkley casts Shield on Safrin

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 1...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the tigers Harley almost loses his nerve, he had never seen such creatures before, let alone this close, but the bravado of Jarrius, Morgan and Astru spurred him on. After a bit of hesitation he heads of the tiger to the right of Jarrius. His sabre in hand he hopes these creatures are not as viscious as he has heard.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 1...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor moves to just inside the door, and stops, recalling his spell to mind, he prepares to fire off some magical energy toward the fleeing cultist. Felnor casts Magic Missile

~Nisse Snöbjörn~

posted... Nisse pit of hell....  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 12:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing Thaydor having a hard time of it, He takes care not to jump either too far or not far enough. He breaths a sigh of relief with each jump and landing. Still his feet burn and the sweat rolling down the crack of his arse boils, and that is enough to make a day go bad. Then he sees to his horror the door on the other side open, and with it a cultist who obviously weilds power, and now his nuts shrivel.

Pulling his hand axe, he aims and throws it toward the cultist hoping to cut off his spellcasting.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Little choice!  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 3:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  It takes a moment for his mind to come to grips with it all – the teetering platforms, the searing heat, the sudden appearance of the robed man before him, the certain death of the fire below.
But over it all, one thing screams in Thaydor’s mind – whoever that was, he was holding the door to safety open. If he and these two new companions were going to amount to more than roast toasties, he was going to have to get to that door and hold it open.
With a roared battle cry, Thaydor pulled his Dwaren claymore and, using it for balance, began a sprinting series of leaps toward the door - and the robed man standing beside it. He could yield, or he could die, but the Dwarf was getting out of this furnace!

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Errrr...  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 9:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin rushed into the room. As ready as she felt she was, nothing could have prepared her to the mayhem of the room. She gasped at the sight of the new comers. Yet, the snarling beast before her soon brought her back to the current reality. Giving her head a quick shake, she blindly swung forward, missing the large creature...

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Round One  on Wed 4 Oct 2006 @ 10:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem curses to himself, damning these spell chuckers that the group keep crossing. At least it wasn't another ogre.

The old wizard decides throw a spell of his own. Pulling on the magic energies around him, Rathem compresses it into a small bolt of power. Within seconds the spell is completed and he throws his arms wide, releasing it at the opposing cultist.


Initiative: 9
Magic Missile: 7 damage

Astru Tava

posted... Rnd 1  on Thu 5 Oct 2006 @ 3:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru rushes through the door and immediately sets his aim on the tiger to the left. Moving closer he swings his axe, but alas his footing suddenly leaves him and he ends up crashing to the floor in a ungainly heap.

Init: 3
To Hit: 3 (1+2)

Krevky Talviak

posted... slipping  on Thu 5 Oct 2006 @ 8:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  init=6 (looked at wrong char. sheet when was in the bones thread).
----
"I'm losing my footing," Krevky cries out as he struggles to maintain his balance on the slick platform. He observes Nisse hurl his axe at the caster that appeared in the doorway blocking their way out of this furnace. Sweat stung his eyes as it rapidly accumulated beneath his plate helm.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy attacks!  on Fri 6 Oct 2006 @ 8:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy sucks in his breath, for behind the mage were three other figures. Friend or foe? Better to think of them as foe in this place. Still... he concentrates his aim on the mage first and hoped he could fire off his volley of arrows before the mage could cast some deadly spell.

The lad fires off two consecutive arrows as fast as he could and still maintain his aim, then ducks behind the doorway to await whatever spell the mage throws at them.



Init 3

Attk1 18, hits AC -1!
Attk2 12, hits AC 5!

Dmgs1: 1 point
Dmgs2: 5 points


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Long time, no see  on Fri 6 Oct 2006 @ 5:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "One-Eye-Stinky," said Valerina, letting the spell she'd been holding back for the occasion fly. "I am less helpless than our first meeting."

((Init: 2, Damage: 3 via magic missile))

Krevky Talviak

posted... slips ...  on Sat 7 Oct 2006 @ 10:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Krevky slips from the platform and quickly reaches to grab it before he plunges into the inferno below...

(str ck result=5)

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth casts...  on Mon 9 Oct 2006 @ 9:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED October 10, 2006, 3:33 pm **

Bel'Gareth moves carefully back, out of the way of the advancing fighters. They were now facing more than one enemy and the figures behind the mage worries the priest. Now, the adept calls on Morath's healing abilities for the first person he sees to be injured!

Cast CLW, hold action until someone bleeds

Morgan

posted... morgan rnd 1....  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 3:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Morgan rushes into the room taking a quick look around, and then seeing the others rush on to meet the tigers, he moves in next to Safrin striking out at the east-most tiger.

(DM--where are you Morgan??)

Orla Flambard

posted... Orla rnd 1...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla gasps as she sees the cultists and the tigers, and whispers a silent prayer for the safety of her friends. Knowing that she will not be much help in a fight against tigers, she stands back out of the way.

(DM--Again no Orla)

A.Admin

posted... Begin rnd 1...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rushing through the doors the companions are startled by what they see. Three tigers, a cultist, and three strangers in an inferno beyond. Shaking off their nagging subconscious voices they rush in and attack.

In the main chamber:

Rathem, Felnor and Barkley begin their familiar chant that will call to them the power that they soon will unleash.


In the inferno:

Stopping short on the floating Platform Nisse hurls his hand axe at the cultist that suddenly appears through the door ahead of him. The axe buries itself into the shoulder of the surprised cultist.

Also, Krevky is able to catch and hold the edge of the platform that he slipped from. Feeling his boots begin to singe he begins pulling himself slowly up onto it again.


In the main chamber:

Morgan swings his sword at the east-most tiger, and finds that the great cat is much too agile for him this time, and he is instead swatted by a paw with claws, they rip through his armor and leave a nasty wound. Morgan takes 4 pts dmg

Harley too swings at his opponent, his sabre cutting deeply into the grey fur of the great cat. In turn the cat turns his fury upon him and pounces upon the boy leaving him bloodied and hurting. Harley takes 9pts dmg

Tommy aims carefully at the cultist. Just when he was going to fire he saw the cultist move like he had been struck, and then someone gos in his way, finally he sees his shot and releases, both arrows strike home and pain can be seen in the cultist's eyes.

Brave as a cleric, Safrin rushes in and joins Morgan in his attack against the east-most tiger, her first swing misses and she regrets that Morgan gets hit. Then the tiger swats her and she regrets that even more as the sting of the slap nearly knocks her over. Safrin takes 4pts dmg.

Following the others Astru makes his way toward the western-most tiger and brings his sword toward the beast, dodging it, the tiger slaps his axe out of his hand sending it sailing five feet away, the axe bounces twice and then the haft of it breaks against the wall. The great cat's second slap rings up side Astru's head though it is only a graze. Astru takes 2pts dmg.

Motivated by the fear and fury of seeing Harley pounced upon, Jarrius swings his sword in an arc as he approaches the center tiger, tensing his muscles he brings the blade of his weapon down upon the grey fur of the thing. He cuts a large gash, but it only seems to rile the beast that much more.

Val moves in behind Astru, when she sees his sword go flying she recoils, and then presses in, her attack is unsuccessful, unfortunately her hesitation left her open for the tiger to swat her as well, again only a nick. Valerina takes 1pt dmg.


Meanwhile in the other room, Thaydor's latest jump leaves him sliding off the other side of the floating platform, uable to grasp the edge of it. The fall seems like forever, and the heat intensifies, then Thaydor feels himself flung upon solid ground, not hot coals. Laying on his back, he finds himself upon a narrow walkway that leads below the floating platforms. It appears to be a sacrficing walkway, as there are several hundred scorched bones laying there. Though he still lives his back is sore from the fall. Thaydor takes 6pts damage from the fall.


In the main chamber:

Felnor and Barkley finish their spell chant and release the power bestowed upon them. Felnor sends his blue-white arrow sailing toward the cultist, watching it burst upon the man's robes.

Barkely, meanwhile steps forward and cast shield upon Orla.

Bel'gareth, sees Harley go down under the weight of the tiger, and rushes forward as soon as the great cat rolls off of him. Pulling him out of harms way the cleric of Morath lays hands upon the boy curing him. Bel'gareth cures Harley for 6pts.

Orla stands back not wanting to get in the way.

Then one-eyed-stinky (cultist), still barely on his feet releases his spell with a final burst of energy. The effects take place near the doorway where Rathem, Orla, Barkely, and Tommy stand, as strands of magical energy form as the shapes of webbing, becoming thick sticky strands that make it impossible to move.
Orla, Felnor, Rathem, and Barkely need to roll 2d4 to see how long it takes them to free themselves, Tommy needs to roll a Dex check to see if he is caught in the web as well, and if he is roll 2d4 to see how long he is trapped.


A final cackling laugh gurgles to a halt as one-eyed stinky apparently dies of wounds.

END ROUND ONE.

Tigers x3
AC: 6


(OCC: I hope I did not forget anything...these things take longer and longer it seems.)

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius rnd 2...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing that Harley was dragged to safety by Bel'gareth, Jarrius plans on cutting off the persuit of the tiger, placing his body back in line with it and taking a large slicing maneuver at the beast.

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Barkley rnd 2...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Stepping forward, his spells spent, Barkley moves in beside Jarrius taking Harley's place in the attack against the central tiger(C). His staff lashing out at the thing more in defense than offense.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 2...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:58 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Suddenly overcome by the mass of magical webbing Felnor finds it difficult to move, and the broken right arm is not helping. Still he finally gets his sword drawn and begins hacking through the webs.

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 2...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 4:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thankful once again for the healing care of Bel'gareth, the boy grins at the cleric. "I fear without you I would be long dead." Still he tries to push himself up and get back into the battle.

~Nisse Snöbjörn~

posted... Nisse rnd 2...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 5:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Not stopping to gloat, as he sees the cultist drop to the floor, Nisse immediately looks back to the others. Seeing Krevky dangling from the platform, and Thaydor gone entirely he attempts to leap back to Krevky's platform to help him up.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Don't know what hurts more...  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 5:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin grimaced at the pain inflicted by the tiger's sharp claws. Yet, her pride is even more hurt by the fact that she missed her target for a second time. "Lord Ferestal...", she whispered faithfully. "Grant me strength..."

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Out of the frying pan . . .  on Wed 11 Oct 2006 @ 5:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  It took a moment to draw a good breath. It took several moments for Thaydor to open his eyes and convince himself he was not, in fact, roasting. He was hot, certainly – uncomfortably hot. But that was a far cry from smelling his own flesh broiling.
Amazingly, his hand still held his beloved Dwarven Claymore. With a grunt, he hopped up.
Well, he tried to hop up. It should have been easy to get back on his feet – how often had he done that? Why was it hard this time? His back hurt. His chest hurt. By the Gates of Hell, even his teeth hurt! Thaydor had to roll over, then get his feet under him before he could, at last, stand up.
Immediately, he dropped to his knees. Here on the walkway, some of the direct radiant heat was blocked, but when he stood – even to his meager height of 4’3”, the fire below singed his whiskers. He carefully slid his sword back into the scabbard on his back.
He could hear the sounds of battle above him; the growling of the big cats, the ring of steel. He looked to one end of the suspended causeway, then to the other. It seemed he was out of this battle. But if he did not get his wits about him, and get out of this fire-pit, he would also be out of this life!

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Now, out of the fire  on Thu 12 Oct 2006 @ 5:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Intense heat threatening to roast him, and time working against him like crazed banshee.
There were several wrought iron rungs bolted to the sheer walls forming a ladder on each end of the walkway, leading both up and down. The walk was already starting to singe his feet inside his boots, and it was hard to even take a breath. Gritting his teeth against the pain and the heat, Thaydor made his decision.
He pulled his waterflask from his belt as he headed for the far end of the walk – at least now he didn’t have to jump floating platforms! Dousing his leather gloves with water, he reached out and grasped the first iron ring – and could hear the sizzle of water boiling out of the palm of his glove. With no fingers in the gloves, he had to grip carefully, least he fry his skin. Resigned to climb out or die trying, the Dwarf starts upward.

Krevky Talviak

posted... climbs up  on Thu 12 Oct 2006 @ 12:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Straining his muscles Krevky pulls himself back onto the platform. "I'm ok Nisse," he calls out. "How's Thaydor? Is there a way back up for him?"

Krevky then makes his next jump...

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... A little tidbit about Tommy...  on Thu 12 Oct 2006 @ 4:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED October 12, 2006, 4:44 pm **

Tommy shoots his volley of arrows and ducks behind the door frame. The last thing he saw was the mage pointing in his direction. He takes a deep breath then everything went to hell. Sticky strands now cover him from ceiling to floor to walls. He can't hardly move, so thick are the strands. He tries to wipe the sticky strands from his face with no success. He can hardly see now.

Misunderstanding the spell, Tommy begins looking frantically around him for the spiders that the mage had surely conjured! He can feel the web being tugged in another direction. Is it a giant spider? Oh Gods! How is he going to survive?

*Gulpf!

"I cant see them! Where are they? Where ARE THEY?" the little man screams in fright. He frantically searches the webbing for the creatures. He abhors spiders. Hates them. Kills them at every chance. And now, they were going to exact revenge for all the spiders he had ever slain.

Another tug in the webbing...

*Gulpf!

"Ooooohhhhhh.... where *sob* are they?"

Astru Tava

posted... Maybe I'll become a mage....  on Fri 13 Oct 2006 @ 3:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  It wasn't the ringing in his ears, nor the sting from the tiger's claws that bothered Astru...it was the fact that he has lost his axe, which now lay broken against the wall. And to further his ire, he still has to deal with the angry beast as best he can...so drawing his sword he steps forward and swings his sword in a mighty arc towards the tiger. Wheather it was the blood and sweat blurring his vision or just sheer exhaustion, none can say, nevertheless his sword slices naught but air.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Round 2  on Fri 13 Oct 2006 @ 10:28 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem fails to complete his spell in time before becoming stuck fast in the adhesive substance. Growling, the wizard struggles to free himself, but realizes that it will be a time consuming objective.


Stuck: 4

Morgan

posted... Round two  on Sat 14 Oct 2006 @ 12:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Morgan winched as the tiger’s claw tore into his side. He fought back the urge to swing at the beast in a blind rage, but waited for an opening. As the tiger lunged at Safrin, Morgan saw his opening, and swung at the tiger…


Int 5
Attk 20
Dmg 10

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Val rnd 2...  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 8:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  After her scratch Val, decides it better to attack the beast with a bit more cunning rather than face off against it directly. Sliding left she strikes out at the grey furred tiger with her sword.

(DM)

Orla Flambard

posted... orla round 2...  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 9:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling the icky mess instantly overcome her, Orla lets out a shriek. Lally at her feet instantly starts to growl and then wimper as the pup finds it cannot move either.

(DM)

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... like a shepard...  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 9:22 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth, sees that his flock of friends is in need of help, and realizing that many of them are still close to death, he grabs at the haft of Astru's broken axe and turning it over so that the large pommel becomes the striking side, he charges toward where Astru and Valerina battle the great cat.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 2...  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 10:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  With One-eyed-stinky (the cultist) apparently dead from wounds sustained by our heroes, one threat is gone but four real ones still exist. Three of which; grey tigers, powerful beasts unburdened with the restraint of a master now, and the fourth; a pit of blazing heat that continues to play hell with the three newcomers.

Barkley strikes first his staff battering the tiger (C) ,that Harley and Jarrius fight against, in the shoulder the great cat lets out a yelp and then howls a roar of rage.

Safrin continues her rash of misses, as her staff sails high when the tiger (D) in front of her ducks quickly in order to pounce once again.

Blinking twice at seeing Barkley actually get involved Jarrius brings his sword around cutting into the great cat (C), his sword creating a large gash across its throat, deep but not deep enough.

Patience pays off for Morgan as he sees an opening in the fury of the tiger (D) as it stretches out a clawed paw at Valerina, he slides his sword neatly into the ribs of the beast, bringing with it a swath of blody gore as he pulls it out. The tiger still looks to have some breath left though, and gashes him again with a mighty paw, though his armor protects his flesh this time. Morgan takes 3 pts dmg.

Picking up the broken haft of Astru's battleaxe and using it as a makeshift mace, Bel'gareth steps up and swinging it like a baseball bat strikes the tiger in the chops sending several teeth flying. Shaking its head the tiger rares back.

Meanwhile in the inferno Krevky pulls himself up and begins leaping across the platforms. Luckily he makes it all the way to the end, nearly tripping over the carcass of the cultist at his feet.

After losing his axe to a miserable attack attempt earlier, Astru pulls his sword and makes a good attempt at slicing into the beast he is working against. Unfortunately his sword flies wide and that opens his flank up to the attack of the tiger, a paw grazes him in the ribs. Astru takes 1 pt dmg

Getting up after being beaten and then healed by Bel'gareth Harley makes a feeble attempt to hit the tiger (C), his sabre missing by a long shot.

Val digs in but it doesnt do much good as her sword misses once again.

Caught in the webs, Tommy, Orla, Felnor, and Rathem begin the ardous task of cutting themselves free. Though no spiders are present Tommy's fear of them seems to slow his progress, as Felnor's broken arm slows his.


Thaydor begins making his hot climb up the rungs, the water from his canteen coupled with the leather gloves seems to be effective in holding off the heat of them as he proceeds up.

Leaping back after Krevky, Nisse falls from the platform, and is unable to grab the ledge. Unfortunate for the dwarf he slams into the walkway below and bounces, his body falling victim of the flames below. The entire chamber is filled with the stench of burning beard hair, flesh and leather, along with the womanlike screams of a dying dwarf.


Three tigers remain, Thaydor still climbs, Krevky can step over the cultist and attack if he wishes, and Orla, Felnor, Tommy, and Rathem continue to hack at the webbing that surrounds them.

END ROUND 2


Tigers x3
AC: 6

Map is current!!


A.Admin

posted... maint  on Sun 3 Dec 2006 @ 6:05 AM (US Mountain Time)
  maint

A.Admin

posted... maint  on Thu 4 Jan 2007 @ 8:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  maint

PlayByWeb Archive Post

Story Index


Tigers and One-Eye-Stinky


Story Index Archive
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XXI...  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 10:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Continue here...

Krevky Talviak

posted... vs. goliath  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 5:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED October 15, 2006, 5:35 pm **

Krevky winces upon hearing Nisse' die then focuses his attention on the task at hand. "First things first," he thinks. "I'll pray over you when you reach the top Thaydor. In the meantime I'll assist against these beasts!"

He steps over the cultists body, drops his mace and loads a lead pellet into his sling and hurls it at the nearest beast. (b)

needed 13 rolled a 9.

Krevky sighs in disgust at his lack of throwing skill. "My aim must be off due to straining myself earlier," he thinks. "I only hope that pellet missed clean."

**edit/add**

whoops sorry, I have to remember to open two pbw windows so I can remember to click "dice" in the other window vs. while doing the post. Feel free to delete the die post above.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Climbing back  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 5:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  He knew that sound. How many times had he heard it, just since coming to this hell? The sound of death. Only, this was a DWARF’s death. Though Thaydor knew him not, all dwarves were kin. And there were too few of them left as it was.
The taste of singed hair and burning flesh in the air drove him on, forced him upward. Hand over hand, slowly ascending, he reached for one ring, then the next hoisting himself away from a similar fate.
From somewhere above he thought he heard someone call his name. But alas, no one knew Thaydor Stoneshield in this foul place. And should he burn in the embers below, no one ever would.
He reached for the next ring.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy Rnd3  on Sun 15 Oct 2006 @ 5:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy, after finally realising there were no spiders and hearing the death screams from the room behind him, begins hacking away at the sticky strands of webbing. The mage had not conjured spiders at all, just this damn web.

Struggling against the web, he manages to remove one of six torches he carries and lights it. Strands of webbing begin melting away as Tommy swings the torch side to side, but not as quickly as he imagined.




Tommy stuck through round 5. Free on round 6.

Astru Tava

posted... Rnd 3  on Mon 16 Oct 2006 @ 6:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru, knocked off balance by the huge paw of the tiger, misses yet again in his attempt to slay the beast. “Blast it to the nine hells...” he yells out in utter frustration.

Morgan

posted... Here Kitty...  on Mon 16 Oct 2006 @ 7:15 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The sounds of battlesand death roar around Morgan, but he doesn’t hear a sound. For the moment he is caught up in a dance to the death with the tiger before him and that is all he senses. In a one fluid motion, he jerked free his blade, and turned away a glancing blow from the beast that would of laid out most men. Morgan hardly noticed and with skill honed by years of dedicated practice he brought his sword up and around and just as smoothly slashed down upon the tiger again with fierce vengeance…

Int = 1
Attk = 18
Dmg =10

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Human shield?  on Tue 17 Oct 2006 @ 11:54 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin missed again, frowning in irritation. Then, she sighed in resignation. "Let me be useful... Let me be their shield", she thought, facing the tiger with unwavering faith.

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth Rnd3  on Wed 18 Oct 2006 @ 4:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth tries dodging the large cat, turning to the side and swings his new "mace" at the same time. The feel of the weapon is different from the flail and it slows his response, but the priest is satisfied at the crack of wood against the great cat.


Init 1
Attk 20, CRIT!
Dmgs 2pts (unmodified for crit)

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Raaagh!  on Sat 21 Oct 2006 @ 10:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem lets out an angry bellow as he continues to struggle against the magical bonds.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Back and spark  on Sun 22 Oct 2006 @ 12:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina was edging very carefully away from the tiger ... but with one last trick up her sleeve to improve her chances of getting where she wanted unscathed.

((Magic missile, dmg 3)

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor Rnd 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 4:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor continues to fight through the webbing that surrounds him and several others. Seeing that Tommy has lit a torch and it seems to be helping in his escape, Felnor tries to get to his own torch.

Orla Flambard

posted... Orla rnd 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 4:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla is absolutely not happy that she is covered in cobwebs. At first startled, now just pissed off, she tries to hack at them with her staff, but it proves to be alot of work.

(DM still)

~Barkley Timmons~

posted... Barkley rnd 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 4:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling renewed after hitting the tiger with great success Barkely once again presses the cat.

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius rnd 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 4:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Amazed that Barkely was actually able to strike the cat, Jarrius presses his attack again as well. His sword Spinning over his head in attempt to hack at the great cat once more.

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 4:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Missing with his last attempt Harley moves back into contact range of the tiger, his feet moving left and right as the cat makes his attacks and dodges, with everything left in him Harley lunges at the beast sabre first.

A.Admin

posted... Begin Round 3...  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 5:30 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Significantly wounded the tigers all move into defensive positions, fending off the attackers with swats of their paws as best they can.

Stepping closer to the body of the cultist, Krevky moves in behind the closest tiger. Putting his mace away, he loads his sling and twirls it around, letting the pellet fly, though his aim is off and it misses.

Feeling she is much too close for comfort Valerina takes advantage of Bel'gareth stepping in next to her and takes a step toward the desk in the corner, as she does so she releases a bolt of blue-white fire toward the tiger. As it strikes, the tiger yelps and snarls at her its eyes seeming to remember such pain before.

Feeling over-confident Barkley moves in again toward the tiger who now is in full defense mode, and snarling. Thrusting his staff at the cat he misses, and it is just the opportunity the tiger needs as it lunges at the mage his canine teeth sinking deep into the soft neck of the man who beat him only moments ago. Blood gushes out from Barkley's neck, as the tiger shakes his head with the man's body flingling limply from side to side. Matted and feeling victory the tiger lets Barkley's body slump to the floor dead. It licks it's chops waiting for the next man to come. Barkley is dead!

Splattered by Barkley's blood, Jarrius's swing comes up short as he watches his companion fall lifeless to the stone floor.

Horrified by the carnage that is Barkley, Harley nearly drops his sabre as he sees the tiger licking his chops, though he is able to swing it is ineffective, he is able to dodge a swipe from a paw that nearly guts him.

Out of the corner of her eye Safrin sees Barkley get his neck ripped apart, that does nothing for her confidence and her strike against the tiger is once again short. Unfortunately the tiger takes slight advantage of her unease, and bats at her with the back side of its paw. Safrin takes 2 pts dmg (she has 3 left). It knocks her over but she feels lucky to be alive.

Seeing what happened to both Barkley and now Safrin, Morgan steps in again his sword flashing in the faint light of the room and sliding across the thick hide of the tiger along its back, it cleaves a long gash, and the tiger pays for the attack on Safrin.

Bel'gareth armed with his new mace, fears that they might not make it out of this scrape again, and with that single thought, he swings again. The head of the mace finds itself colliding with the beasts' eye, viscous matter squirts out of the smashed orb and the cat rares back from the pain. With a cry of "In your eye!" Bel'gareth prepares for the next opportunity to batter it.

Astru's sword once again comes up short, though he is pleased to see Bel'gareth has critically wounded the creature they fight.

Tommy now using fire to assist him sees a dramatic effect in freeing himself.

Felnor finds his torch and lights it.

Orla and Rathem continue to try and free themselves from the stickiness of the webbing, as Thaydor makes it to the top of the platform.

END ROUND THREE...


Tigers x3
AC: 6



Thaydor can attack this round!

Tommy has 1 more rnd left in the web, as the fire helps significantly.
Orla has 1 more rnds in the web.
Felnor has 2 more rnds in the web, due to fire.
Rathem has 1 more rnds in the web.

A REMINDER: Please roll, initiative, attacks and damages all at the same time this saves time and space. Thanks, good luck next round.


I will post the current map on Tuesday (tomarrow).

Krevky Talviak

posted... heal Thaydor  on Mon 23 Oct 2006 @ 7:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  init=2, cure light wounds=5

Seeing Thaydor reach the top of the platform Krevky utters a prayer and lays on hands filling Thaydor with grace and strength. (Cure light wounds to recover some lost hp from his fall).

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Back – Pt1  on Tue 24 Oct 2006 @ 4:36 AM (US Mountain Time)
  It felt downright chilly, as Thaydor reached the top of the ring ladder and pitched himself over the edge onto floor near the dead cultist. He paused just for a moment – making certain that he was, in fact, still alive. At that moment, a hand pressed against him, and he immediately began to feel better. Looking up, the Dwarf’s bright black eyes found Krevky, and he gave the metal-man a nodded grunt by way of gratitude, then rolled to his feet. Ah! His back was cooperating a little better now!
Looking around as he drew his claymore, he tried to piece together just what all the fracas was about. Several still bodies lay crumpled on the floor, and three tigers huddled together to one side, injured, and very angry.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy squirms...  on Tue 24 Oct 2006 @ 3:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy continues to struggle against the sticky webbing, content that he was making good progress with his torch.

*Gulpf!

"The web burns away!" he squeals in his nasally voice to the others caught in the conjured mess.

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth attacks!  on Tue 24 Oct 2006 @ 3:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth, ecstatic at hitting the tiger on the last swing with his newfound mace is not so lucky this time. The swing flies high over the head of the great cat, briefly making the cleric vulnerable.



Init 3
attk 11, hits AC8
dmgs 4 pts.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... altitude ...  on Tue 24 Oct 2006 @ 5:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED October 24, 2006, 8:11 pm **

Valerina, feeling a little safer behind the desk, decided to get some altitude advantage by climbing atop the desk, drawing out the coiled drape of thwappage, looking for her opening.

Astru Tava

posted... Finally...  on Wed 25 Oct 2006 @ 7:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As the liquid from the tiger's eye leaks to the floor, Astru sees his opening...thinking that he would have a better chance of hitting the great cat from it's now blind side, the warrior's weapon arcs out solidly striking the beast. Some of the frustration ebbs out of Astru as he finnaly lands a blow.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Answer of a god...  on Wed 25 Oct 2006 @ 9:48 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin's god must have heard her plea, for her following strike was true and mighty...

Morgan

posted... Can't hit 'em all...  on Thu 26 Oct 2006 @ 4:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As Morgan’s sword found its target again, he snarled with delight. Confidence over took him as he was sure the next blow would land true, this tiger was a goner. His sword flashed through the air…


Int 1
Attack 6

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 4...  on Tue 31 Oct 2006 @ 8:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Up against some of natures fiercest natural creatures our Heroes fight tooth and nail to save their hides (puns intended), as well the tigers try and feast upon their carcasses.

Getting the drop on the closest Tiger(C), Jarrius's sword strikes out, drawing blood from the cat across the meaty part of its chest as it rares back and takes a shot at the fighter as well, strikeing at near the same time, the claws of the tiger dig just as deep into human flesh. Jarrius takes 5 pts dmg.

Val makes her move to get into a better attacking position atop the desk in the room, and drawing out her "drape of twappage" she redies herself on her perch.

Meanwhile, Safrin focuses her hate, fear and energy into her staff as it swings around in an arc. Releasing this pent up energy she aims for the tiger (D) in front of her, and bludgeons the great cat directly at the tiger's temple. A crushing can be felt through the staff, and the cat immediately slumps to the ground, blood and clear cerebral spinal fluid seeps onto the stone floor from its nose and mouth. (Nice critical strike)

Moving in close, covering the spot where Val had left open yet still staying in the cat's blind spot, Astru jabs in with his sword, a powerful strike the blade slides easily through the grey fur of the cat(B) catching flesh near where the front left leg meets the ribcage. The cat hisses pain and rage. Still it does not attack but instead concentrates on backing away and dodging blows, obviously pained, outnumbered and cornered.

Feeling the energy of his God, bourne forth through this makeshift mace that was placed at the right time, Bel'gareth takes another shot at the Tiger (B), unfortunately the beast recoils in time, and the mace misses by inches.

Harley's sabre too comes up short as the beast (C) prepares for another attack.

Now, Krevky places his hands upon Thaydor and he heals him with the touch of his Gods power. Thaydor feels a comfort come to his once burned hands and feet.

Morgan watches as Safrin lays the great cat down before him in bewilderment. She was good. That much was for sure, now it was time to move on to another target. (No swing taken)

Rathem, Orla, and Tommy, continue to make headway against the webs, and are now able to move freely. Felnor still struggles to get free with his one good arm swinging and clawing away at the sticky mess.

END ROUND FOUR


Tigers x2
AC:6



Tommy, Orla and Rathem are now free to take action. Felnor has one round left.

Map updated!

Krevky Talviak

posted... swing and a miss  on Wed 1 Nov 2006 @ 9:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Krevky grips his mace and shield and charges the nearest tiger (c) swinging wildly.

init=7 to hit:12 (miss, needed 13)

Astru Tava

posted... And another...  on Thu 2 Nov 2006 @ 12:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru's sword slides from the tiger as it backs away in obvious pain, the warrior seeing another opening brings his sword slicing down on the tiger again...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Back – Pt2  on Thu 2 Nov 2006 @ 4:07 PM (US Mountain Time)
  These folk seem to be havin a spot a bother with these here kitties.
Thaydor stomps forward and takes a swing – but the dang kitty moves enough that his blade only gets a small bite!

OOC: Attacking cat C
Attack = 16
Damage = 2

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Thwapping time  on Thu 2 Nov 2006 @ 4:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  From the vantage point of the desk top, Valerina felt safer, and she took the coiled 'drape of thwappage' and let loose at the nearest tiger (That would be B). She felt confident as the drape with its iron rings moved through the air.

((Init: 1
To hit: 17
Damage: 4))

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Only two left...  on Fri 3 Nov 2006 @ 4:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Breathing hard as she stared at the now dead tiger, Safrin slowly began to smile. She held her god's pendant, thanking him with a zealous candor. Turning around, she launched an attack at her new target. The young cleric missed, but she was still smiling.

Morgan

posted... Of Cats and Swords  on Sat 4 Nov 2006 @ 6:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Morgan watched as Safrin dropped the great cat before him in bewilderment. He grinned, ever so slightly, if only for a moment, She was good. That much was for sure, now it was time to move on to another target. In a blink of an eye he moves to find an opening on the next nearest cat (c). Jarrius and Harley had the big cat’s attention, and Morgan would use that to his advantage…


Int 6
Attk 20 (not critical)
Dmg 9


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy Attacks  on Sat 4 Nov 2006 @ 8:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy steps from the sticky strands, glad to finally be free of the mess and more than happy there were actually no spiders. Seeing his friends still in dire straits, he once again takes up his bow and fires off a volley of arrows at the nearest of the great cats (B).





Initiative: 1

Attk1 11, Hits AC6!
Attk2 2, misses

Dmgs1 2pts
Dmgs2 6pts

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... the elf hits, the adept doesnt  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 7:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth ducks as a drape with iron rings flies over his head and downward. The sudden move causes him to miss wildly with his makeshift mace. But the adept smiles as the iron rings strike the great cat.

"Good girl Val!" the adept yells at the elf.



Initiative 6
Attk 8, misses
Dmgs 4pts

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius rnd 5...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 5:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing one tiger go down to wounds, Jarrius is spurred on, swinging his sword again at his own opponent.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 5...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 5:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Still caught in the sticky mess of webs, less the use of one arm, Felnor continues to struggle in getting free of them.

Orla Flambard

posted... Orla rnd 5....  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 5:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Free of the webs that the cultist set upon them at the onset of the fight, Orla moves forward her staff lashing out at her closest opponnet (B).

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 5...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 5:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  After his miss last round, Harley was patient to aim his sabre at the tiger before him, hoping to catch enough meat of the beast to set it down.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Rathem Rnd 5...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 6:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem frees himself of the sticky webs.

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 5...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 6:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The effects of the fight are obviously taking its toll on both sides of the fight, the three tigers have been reduced to two, one of which is blinded in one eye, the other has sustained several critical wounds. The toll on the other side of the fight, is just as bad, with several of our heroes taking severe wounds.

Krevky gets the drop on the tiger (C) with its back to him. Unfortunately the tiger's dodging maneuvers from the attacks to its front thwart the cleric's attempts at doing in the beast.

Morgan and Thaydor move in at the same time, one from each side, each seeing eachother coming and somehow knowing that they were both going to strike the beast, adjusting magnificently each of them strike, Morgan's sword cleaves through the beasts (C) left front flank, as Thaydor's claymore comes downward in an arc catching enough of the tiger. Morgan's slice however was powerful enough that the beast (C) begins to bleed out immediately, chunks of sticky lung material coming with his blade as he finally removes it.

Free of the web spell, Orla forces her way into the fight, moving to the western most tiger (B) and swinging her staff, she comes up short however. Bel'gareth as well misses the same tiger (B), it being still drawn into a defensive posture its one eye glaring.

Astru his sword flashing, moves in where Bel'gareth and Orla came up short and deals the helpless tiger (B) a solid blow, it is not however enough to drain the beast of life.

Safrin, moves in and before swinging at her opponent (C), now slain, instead makes sure the beast is dead with a check of breathing. Finding none, she looks around to those of her friends who are hurt.

Harley likewise pulls up his attack on his opponent (C) the now dead tiger, and takes a knee on the floor exhaustion setting in.

Jarrius, not trusting the great cat (C) is dead slides his sword through it one more time ensuring that Morgan, and the dwarf finished it off.

Freeing himself of the webs, Tommy is quick to load and fire off two successive arrows at the last living cat. The first is right on target and sticks into the cat's neck, a bright red spurt of blood casting away as it enters the cats thick fur. Meanwhile, Val at the same time deals the cat its final blow, as rings of steel ring off the thick skull of the beast. Eyes rolling back, the great cat falls to the floor, its last breath a heave of hot air, more a sigh than a death spasm.

Rathem, frees himself from the webs in time to see the last of the tigers hit the floor. He visibly relaxes knowing that he was hindered by the webbing and couldnt get into the fight fast enough.

Laboring with the last of the webs Felnor finally frees himself of the sticky mess that the cultist left behind.

END COMBAT


Good job guys!

XP Awarded...


A.Admin

posted... About the room...  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 6:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (Since I didnt get a chance to really describe this room earlier to either the new guys or the old warhorses!)

Having the looks of a study, the room is left in a tatter after the fight with the tigers and the the cultist. The floors are mostly covered in thick rugs now matted with blood from the fight. The walls though made of the same stone that the rest of the building is made of has a thick layer of spackling to make it feel more homely.

The ceiling is near fifteen feet high, with an ornate chandalier hanging to about the twelve foot level, currently only three of the twenty some candles in it are lit, casting a nice warm glow to the carnage below.

In the south-west corner sits an elegant desk, atop it piles of musty papers, books, and other odd implements of torture and what-not. The soft chair is ornate as well, and looks comfy, other than the headpeice which is that of a horned skull.

Sitting alone in the north-west corner of the room is a rather large chest. There is a weighty lock on the front, and several chains wrapped tightly around it. Something important is obviously inside (either that or something dangerous). The chest looks to be much to heavy to carry from the room, and is built very solidly.

The door to the north leads to an intensely hot room, the heat of which makes beads of sweat immediately burst onto the skin of anyone within a few feet of the doorway. A dwarf and a human in armor stand near there (Krevky and Thaydor).

To the right of the door (facing north) is a rather large statue, it has been grotesquely disfigured, and graffitied. So much so it can not be gleaned just what the statue depicted other than a humanoid.

Piled on the floor between the desk and the chest along the west wall are several odd items, thrown there in a heap. Skulls, bones, bits of armor, broken pottery, bits of rag, several canvases that were once paintings, and varied other bits of trash. It looks haphazardly placed and not organized. This perhaps is the remnants of the cultist's (one eyed stinky) experiments of which you have seen some of on your treck through the building already.

Krevky Talviak

posted... angry kitties  on Tue 7 Nov 2006 @ 9:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Those were quite the fiesty kittens," the Cleric said after surveying the carnage.


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... NOT Mr. Congeniality  on Wed 8 Nov 2006 @ 4:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The Dwarf takes a moment to catch his breath, relishing that fact that the air he now draws in does not blister his throat. Looking around at the various people in the room, none of whom appear to be interested in fighting him, he settled his bright black eyes on the man in metal who had stood with him against the tiger. In typical Dwarven abruptness, he got straight to the point. “Ye be the ones what left a spell-slinger in a cage outside?”

Rathem Nuegal

posted... New ones  on Wed 8 Nov 2006 @ 7:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem eyes the newcomers cautiously. Moving to the desk he begins to look over the odd items there, his interest, as always, is in the written works of the cultist.

He allows the others to introduce themselves first, his fingers ready incase the newcomers are threats and a spell is needed.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Great news,,,  on Wed 8 Nov 2006 @ 10:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Yes", Safrin automatically answered back with a shy smile, still looking a bit dazed. She looked around at her bloodied companions, counting them. She shook her head in dismay, realizing that they had lost yet another one. "How was he? is he doing fine?", she asked belatedly, moving beside Barkley's body and delicately closing his dead eyes.

"I am Safrin Xanaes, a cleric of the benevolent lord Ferestal", the young girl added in a polite tone. "Are you two from another group of volunteers?" She sounded tired, although she continued to move about, searching for her backback. Many wounds needed some healing...

Krevky Talviak

posted... eyes  on Wed 8 Nov 2006 @ 10:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Eyeing the mage Krevky puts his hand up in a peaceful gesture. "Easy mage. Recognize not the symbol of Pelor when you see one?" he says tapping the emblem on his shield and breastplate. "Since its evident you weren't friends with the dark mage and his conjurations you're not the ones we mean harm."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... making sure  on Wed 8 Nov 2006 @ 11:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina hopped down from the desk, aiming for One-Eye-Stinky, whom she wanted to make certain was well and truly dead.

As she moved across the room, she was coiling up her drape of thwappage once more.

"Never know when there's a kitty needs thwapping," she commented.

Adept Bel'gareth

posted... End of battle...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 9, 2006, 6:56 am **

Bel'gareth sighs in relief as the last of the great cats is felled and he silently thanks Morath for His grace. He looks down at his makeshift mace in amazement, then smiles. The Gods provide in time of need.

Seeing others injured, the cleric quickly moves about the room tending to the wounded, binding what wounds he can while listening to the conversation with the new strangers. He had exhausted his healing abilities earlier with Harley and so now he simply helps where he can until they can sufficiently rest.

The adept looks up at the cleric of Pelor and introduces himself.

"And I am a cleric of Almighty Morath, the One God. God of Gods and Creation." Belgareth replies with a hint of arrogance found in all the followers of Morath. He looks around at his companions, frowning as Safrin closes the dead eyes of Barkley. He says a silent prayer for the dead, then smiles at his companions.

"We have lost a companion yes, but it is still encouraging this. That the Gods gather us in strength. They place us together -Safrin, Krevky and I- to do battle with you against the evil in this wicked place. But we must be wary. The gathering of good will draw evil like moths to a flame."

He turns back to Krevky while chuckling at Valerina's wit.

"You will find no ill intent toward you here." Then to Thaydor. "You speak of Hillegrath. Is he well then? I have worried at our time spent in this place while he waits, caged outside."

"All of you! Look about! For the final key to freeing the mage may lie here in this room."

Astru Tava

posted... Aftermath...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 10:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Breathing heavily, Astru wipes the blood and sweat from his stinging eyes…he glances around the room making sure that the threat is over, before looking down at the body of the tiger in front of him. Too tired to reflect much upon the battle, he simply wipes his sword off on the deceased animals fur, and then turns to the newcomers.

“Aye, what news do you have of the old mage, is he still alive?”

Distracted from that train of thought by Valerina as she makes her way over to the dead cultist, the warrior looks down at his burns, and then sword still in hand, also makes his way over to the body, the heat coming from the room to the north causing a fair amount of discomfort to his burned skin.

“We should burn the body after we have searched him…and that of Barkely also…there are enough of those “Grim-men” without our companions being made to join them.” he says to the elf.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Intro  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 12:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 9, 2006, 12:54 pm **

Bah!” the Dwarf exclaimed. “Readin’ like a cloistered monk, he be, though he remained uninjured what last we saw of him. Yamerin’ ‘bout some dag burn key.”
He carefully cleaned his blade, sheathed it, then stood with hands on hips. “Thaydor Stoneshield I be called. This here metal man I picked up outside, long with that poor kin what fell to his death in the room-a-fire beyond.”

Krevky Talviak

posted... well met  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Well met fellow priest," Krevky says amused by the fellows introduction.

"Aye we weren't sure quite what to make of the caged fellow but he seemed to be healthy and in his own way directed us to you. Pray tell, does he know how to defeat the evil of this place once and for all? If so then you're correct - we must find the key to free him at once."

~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Jarrius's reaction...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius stands for a long time looking at the tiger at his feet. The man had never seen such a creature, and here in this vile place he was forced to slay one. Vile indeed. He sheathed his sword, there would be time enough to clean it once they rested, and knelt down beside the glorius creature.

Putting a hand to the thick fur in an area free of blood, he marvels for a moment at the creature that was summoned here in the haste of evil. True evil is the only thing that could bring a creature such as this into the fight against good.

He looks briefly at Orla, to ensure that she is ok, and smiles evenly knowing that she was delayed from true combat by the web spell of the cultist.

Looking up briefly at the new comers Jarrius nods. "I am Jarrius, well met. And we are weary of this Villow."

~Harley~

posted... woozy...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Kneeling Harley's hands go to his head. The boy was clearly in distress, the companions had seen this type of stress from the boy before. He slumped to his bottom and held his head in his hands, rocking back and forth moaning.

~Felnor~

posted... Cleaning up...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor continues to pull long sticky strands of magical webbing off of him. The chore is slow going with his one arm held close to his body, clearly broken earlier.

Once he gets them all removed, he looks around, and not seeing any immediate danger, he slides down against he east wall, near the door.

Felnor looks at the new comers. Another dwarf, and man. He frowns, the pain in his broken arm bringing his attention back. "I am Felnor. Elf of the Luradain Forest. Volunteer of the city of Restile. Sent here to die like so many companions have already." His eyes immediately go to Barkely, and then back into the hall to where Erin the dwarf lies dead too.

Orla Flambard

posted... Not in time...  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 6:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla pulls a long strand of hair out of her eyes, and looks over to the kneeling Jarrius. She smiles inwardly knowing that the warrior had survived against the beasts. She felt he needed time so she went and joined Rathem at the desk, it was so cluttered it would take the two of them search it fully.

"How can I help?" She asks Rathem looking at the mess upon the desk.

(DM)

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Healin' time!  on Thu 9 Nov 2006 @ 9:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin wiped her forehead and face of all the grime and blood, before she started cleaning her hands. The young girl sighed in relief, happy to hear about Hilligrathe's relative safety. Furthermore, she was glad to have found more allies.

Soon after, she was preparing her bandages for the others, when she saw Harley's reaction. She smiled, although her eyes seemed sad. "There is also a tear here...", she calmly said to everyone, moving towards the young boy and checking up on him. "Everything is fine", she gently told him, patting him on the shoulder in a comforting manner.

OOC: Instead of searching, Safrin will treat the wounds of her companions with either magic, healing potions, scrolls and bandage them up if needed. Then, if there is some time left to rest, she will pray to her god.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Searching  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 4:27 AM (US Mountain Time)
  A gruff ‘uh-ha’ was all the Dwarf responded to the various introductions, as he set about checking the body of the dead cultist. Clearly he was not new to the Villow, nor to the high toll the place extracted of those who would cleanse it of evil. Slowly, methodically, yet without reverence, Thaydor searched the cultist.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy...  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 4:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 10, 2006, 4:39 am **

Tommy enters the room for the first time and looks around the study, eyeing the rugs, walls and high ceilings. The spackling covering the walls he stared at with suspicion, pondering the possibilities of hiden niches of valuables.

The rogue starts for the desk in the south-west corner of the room, admiring the ornate skeletal headpiece, but is distracted from the shimmering heat coming from the next room. Looking to that doorway, he is further distracted by a very large, locked chest. He shrugs away the thought of running over there. He wasn't interested in the obvious- well, not as much anyway. But this desk... maybe there is a hidden compartment. Ignoring Rathem and Orla who search through papers and books and whatever else was obvious to the eye, Tommy kneels and examines the dimensions of both chair and desk with a keen eye.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"I've even seen compartments built into larger chairs." the rogue mutters to no one in particular. His mind is lost in looking for the undetected when Safrin mentions the tear. His eyes stray to the chest for just a moment before continuing his examination.

Krevky Talviak

posted... well met  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 8:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 10, 2006, 8:39 am **

** EDITED November 10, 2006, 8:39 am **

"Well met all of you. I am unfamiliar with the Villow except through tales but nevertheless responded to the call for assistance from the town. That's quite the fire pit back there. Pity the other fellow didn't make his jump. We couldn't find any other way around. I hope none of your party had to cross that and if so you're not missing any from it," the Cleric replied.

edit/add

Krevky assists with any bandaging and setting of bones then will meditate if time permits.

A.Admin

posted... List of those hurt....  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 1:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  OCC:
Morgan: 13 wounds of 17
Jarrius: 11 wounds of 17
Orla: 0 wounds of 9
Felnor: 6 wounds of 15
Safrin: 12 wounds of 15
Valerina: 6 wounds of 7
Tommy: 10 wounds of 11
Rathem: 0 wounds of 10
Bel'gareth: 9 wounds of 14
Thaydor: 0 wounds of 10
Krevky: 0 wounds of 14
Harley: 9 wounds of 14
Astru: 7 wounds of 12


NOTE: The first number is the number of wounds sustained, the second is total HP's before leveling up.

As you can see many of you are wounded, some quite badly.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Perfunctory search  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 3:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Making a point to kicking a rather ominous looking length of brass-banded black iron topped with a red gem off to the side, Thaydor cautiously checks for other weapons, at last settling for tugging three rings off the cultist’s fingers, and pulling a belt pouch off of him, then handing the lot to the she-elf (Valerina). But one item he DOES make a point of examining, then holding up and jingling so that all can see – a ring of keys.
Well now, what ‘ave we here? Lass, this could be the key we be searchin’ fur, ye be thinkin’?”

OOC: Hilligrathe made it clear that the “key” to his magical cage could be anything, and in fact probably was NOT recognizable AS a key. To the Dwarf, a key is a key. So take his actions and comments in context.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy's actions...  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 4:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Reaching to the center of the desk, Tommy lifts a three tonged candle holder. Each holder has a three inch diameter candle burned half away and it weighed more than he expected. Grunting, he lifts it a fraction off the table and takes a scrap of paper. He and examines it while replacing the holder on the table.

He then moves his hands leftward to a stack of papers at least a foot high and flips through their edges, not even bothering to read anything if legible. The gesture causes the stack to topple and Tommy quickly places a hand on the top to steady it before turning his attention to other things more interesting.

Two small, six inch statues. One a bear with what looks like one goats hoof. The other a bat with what looks like a human head. They were interesting, but obvious. The rogue continues his scrutiny of the desk when Thaydor mentions the keys.

"Nay! They prob'ly open dis desk 'ere!" Tommy exclaims. "Bring'm 'ere and we'll see."

While waiting for the keys, Tommy next looks at a set of three books on the left side of the desk, closest to the chair. They were black and red, leather bound tomes held up by a pair of stone gargoyle looking bookends. Tommy reaches for the first of the books, but stops abruptly. Somehow, he would regret messing with those.

If the kes fit, he will open the desk drawers and rummage through them while looking for concealed edges at the same time...


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Here ya go  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 5:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Having deposited the rest of the things with the she-elf, Thaydor gets to he feet with a grunt and moves over to the desk, holding the ring of keys out for Tommy.
"Or one a them might just be ta that chest there," he muses aloud.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... the eyes have it ...  on Fri 10 Nov 2006 @ 6:53 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina nodded her agreement--burning the body would go well towards her desire to see him well-and-truly-dead, as she wasn't quite satisfied yet.

"So, not so one-eyed," she muttered. "Odd thing, that ..." She decided to take a much better look at the eyes, and search more thoroughly for anything left behind by the dwarf's timid search.

Priest Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth...  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 5:10 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 11, 2006, 5:25 am **

Belgareth, remembering Merril, nods in agreement at Astru's profound wisdom in burning the dead as he picks up the length of brass-banded iron that rolls against his heel. He tests its weight as a possible candidate for a weapon.

"We can drop them into that yonder pit." the priest replies while looking on at the dwarf searching the dead cultist. "And we should not forget Erin. Let us take what will strengthen us from the dead and we will drop them into that pit."

At Valerina's words, Bel looks over at the she-elf questioningly.

"This is not the one-eyed stinky you have been referring to?" the priest asks.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... I know that smell ...  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 7:58 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "No, is him," said Valerina, glancing up from her detailed examination and search of the dead man.

"I recognized his foul stench at once," she added. "Amada."

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Whom?  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 8:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The Dwarf looks over to her with mildly curious furrowed brows. “Amanda? One-eyed Stinky?”

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... One-Eye-Stinky  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 12:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Amada," corrected Valerina. "Is ... civilized language for ... one who thinks can hold an elf prisoner ... erm ... fool, I think is word. I call him One-Eye-Stinky because he smell bad and one eye covered."

She was opening a small pouch that she had found to investigate the contents. "I like necklace. May have to me? And this, not sure what is." She held up a vial with a blue liquid within.

Krevky Talviak

posted... unholy water?  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 6:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Krevky peers at the vial the elf held in her hands. "I wonder if its cursed or unholy water perhaps?"

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... anything ...  on Sat 11 Nov 2006 @ 6:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Could be most anything," said Valerina, looking puzzled. "Empty. Will be useful, I thinking. Never know when might need another little bag." She tucked the pouch away.

"Could even be for healing," she said, considering the vial again. "I do not know."

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Oh...  on Sun 12 Nov 2006 @ 8:56 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin studied the group, evaluating those that needed the most healing. She came up to the two new ones, offering to heal them magically. Then, she turned to look at Rathem and Orla, searching in her backpack for the scrolls of healing.

Hearing Valerina and Krevky, the young cleric looked up. "I can help identify any vials and scrolls. I will at least know for sure if it is for healing or not.", she said with a small smile.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Rathem checks the desk....  on Mon 13 Nov 2006 @ 3:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (DM posting this here from a note sent from Rathem.)

First of all, Rathem takes one of the pen quill's and several sheets of paper, putting them away in his belongings.

He watches Tommy lift up the candle holder and take the fragment of paper. He keeps an eye on the lad wondering what it is, and what he does with it.

Then he picks up the thin, well used book to the left and puts it in one of his large pockets along his robes.

Rathem then picks up a few pieces off the stack of papers and quickly scans them. If they are of interest, he'll set them aside and come back to them in just a moment.

His hand then moves to the three, thickly bound book, but pause inches aboves its surface. The horror that overgoes his features make him look pale and sick. He takes a step back from the desk. Gathering his resolve, he approaches it again.

He calls over Orla, explaining what he knows of the material so far. He comments on the cast figures, but for the most part, leaves them be as they are. Holding Tommy's hands away from them.

If the stack of papers hold any interest, he'll ask Orla to look them over further while he reads over the fragment of paper and scans the book over. If the book holds spells, he will share this with Orla.

(DM Edited to help with flow.)

Orla Flambard

posted... Human skin???  on Mon 13 Nov 2006 @ 3:07 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Horrified, Orla turns pale as Rathem notes to her that the three books are actually covered in human skin.

"I..I have never before seen such a travisty in my life. Those are evil, there is not a doubt in my mind."

She looks at them from a distance, wondering just what they could contain.

(DM)

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor...  on Mon 13 Nov 2006 @ 6:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Resting against the wall, Felnor accepts an offered vial from Safrin, as she cares for the others. His arm hurt like the dickens, but there was naught they could do for it. It was already set, thanks to Bel and Safrin.

He drank only one dose and handed the vial back to the lady cleric.

After feeling the effects he gets up and moves back into the hallway, checking Erin's body and the ogre for anything useful.

After several moments he throws a handfull of items into the room from the ogre, and then moves to inspect Erin.

(I have added the ogre's items to the list in the first OCC thread. Please let me know what each of you take so I can tally it up. And Please add the stuff to your sheets.)

Priest Bel'gareth

posted... Cure light wounds  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 6:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 14, 2006, 6:15 am **

After binding what wounds he can, Belgareth then heals Jarrius and Astru of their injuries with the Grace of Morath, ignoring his own injuries for now. He then picks up from the pile of items thrown into the room by Felnor the iron rations and large club. He evaluates whether or not the club would be any use to him as a weapon.


Jarrius healed 2 pts.
Astru healed 7 pts.

Astru Tava

posted... Takin out the trash...  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 7:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru’s breathing soon returns to normal as he watches the others go about searching the room and such. Staying close to the dead cultist he keeps glancing at the body as if waiting for it to jump up and renew its attack. “Are ye done with this peace of trash…?” he asks…Growing more anxious as the minutes go by, wanting to be rid of the sight of the cultist. “If ya’ are I’m gonna throw the body into the fire pit.?”

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... The desk...  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 7:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy glances at the scrap of paper taken from beneath the candle holder. It contains a fragmnent of map. The intersting thing about the map are the locations of what is most likely the invisible barriers they had encountered. It is the only thing it could be, unless the wizard had been devising a plan to fence off the entire city.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"It's part'v a map." Tommy says while handing Rathem the scrap of paper.

Taking the keys offered from Thaydor, Tommy inserts the first of the long keys into a drawer. It didn't fit, so he tries another and another until finally one does fit. He hears the tumblers engage and is about to turn the key when Orla's words bring his attention back to the "leather" bound books. What was he doing!? This is a wizard's desk!

Without so much as turning the key a fraction, Tommy begins a meticulous inspection of the drawers. They had to be trapped. Maybe by mechanical means, but probably not. He didn't feel like being the target of some fire trap spell, or worse.

*Gulpf!

"Can anyone 'ere detect if'n a wizard has spook'd someth'n ta hurt ya if opened?" Tommy asks.

Orla Flambard

posted... Orla detection....  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 9:05 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Orla pulls out her small spellbook, and begins reading. After some time has passed she begins an incantation. She then reaches into a pouch and pulls out some dust. Rubbing it in her eyes she blinks several times, and then looks at the desk and its contents.

"Tommy, all of the drawers except the bottom left one is radiating magic." She says looking there first.

Then she continues to look at the desk.

"Rathem, those three books are magical, as are the statues. That vial of ink there too has some kind of magical qualities as well." She says and then begins looking around the room.

"Thaydor, that chest has some magic on it, and Bel'gareth, that wand you are holding is also magical." She continues scanning the room for other things, but finally shakes her head, and rubs her eyes one more time.

"That is all I see, at the moment."

(DM)

Krevky Talviak

posted... CLW  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 9:54 AM (US Mountain Time)
  When enough time has passed to pray for Cure Light Wounds again (2nd slot) he prays over the next in line wounded. (looks like Harley unless I'm mistaken currently has 9wounds - 3hp restored).

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Fascinating...  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 10:21 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy pulls his head from under the desk on the left side. He was looking for mechanical traps of any kind and finally decided there were none to be found. He bumps his head on the side of the drawer as he rises, listening to Orla in fascination.

*Gulpf!

"Wha? Really? I don- Oh." Tommy exclaims. He didn't see anything magical about them, but then he certainly was not a wizard.

*Gulpf!

"I knowed those's magical. And not good magic either."
the rogue spouts off, pointing at the three red and black books on the desk. "Its the colors of death and blood. And ya ain't gett'n me ta open those drawers."

He contemplated touching one of the small statues (he really liked the tiger). He glances at the wary Rathem and decides against it. Then, at learning the bottom drawer on the left was not magically trapped, Tommy opens it to examine its contents.



Rathem Nuegal

posted... Not enough time for it all  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 9:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 14, 2006, 9:31 pm **

Rathem looks over the scrap of map, before tucking it away in the front of the slender book he had picked up. It could be of use, but nothing comes to mind at the moment. There were other things to investigate.

He takes the paper Orla had found, looking it over as she prepares her spell. A frown touches his face, perhaps even a little fear.

'More riddles,' he thinks to himself. He holds the paper out, showing the group, and reads what is written in a scratching handwriting beneath a terrifying picture displaying seven tear shaped items strung together by a wreath.

"Each of the seven go upon the wreath, though it is unknown in what order, and where each goes. Must find out."

He tucks the paper away with the map.

"It seems we have another clue to our riddle with our 'keys'."

Finding his old bones tired, the wizard sits in the cultists chair, only thinking afterwards that the lunatic may have enspelled the piece of furniture. Oh well.

He flips through the thin, bound book he found on the desk, hoping to learn more of what this wizard knew. After several minutes of scanning the pages, he tucks it away, knowing any useful information would need to be look over at a later time.

Orla finishes her studying and performs the Detect Magic, explaining away those items that contain an enchantment. The ink is most interesting, and if Orla doesn't object, he packs it away with the rest of his writing tools.

Tommy's interest in the figurines has peeked his own, and he can hardly resist.

Rathem reaches out quickly, but pauses just before touching the metal animals.

'Well, there's only one way to find out.'

The old wizard picks up the tiger and examines it.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Come here!  on Tue 14 Nov 2006 @ 10:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin walked up to Tommy, one hand on her hip. "Stop moving!", she said with a little pout of annoyance. Nevertheless, her eyes showed a great concern for the little man. She touched him on the shoulder, whispering the divine words that would enable her to heal him. "There...", she said with a smile, letting go of him as she already turned around to proceed to the next injured person.

This time, she went to Morgan, healing him with a second spell.

"Here Jarrius, drink this" She handed him a vial of healing. "Give the rest to Morgan." The young cleric was pleased that the fighters would at least be healed up... until their next encounter...

The pale cleric wrinkled up her nose in disgust at Orla's exclamation. "We should throw everything that is unknown in the pit...", the young girl thought, warily watching the people near the desk.

OOC:
CLW 7 - Tommy
CLW 5 - Morgan
Two doses from the vial for Jarrius and Morgan.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Garbage detail  on Wed 15 Nov 2006 @ 4:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Somehow, the thought of tossing an evil spell-slinger into the fiery pit was quite satisfying; downright agreeable. “Well, I’ll be a helpin’ ye with the trash, there. Can’t se even keeping tha boots off a foul one like this – never get the stench out!”
Thaydor goes over to Astru and grabs up a leg to drag the happily-departed One-Eyed Stinky to the next room. “Mayhaps this be tha one what drempt up this here hall-a-fire. Serves ‘im right!”

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... One-Eye-Stinky's vial  on Wed 15 Nov 2006 @ 4:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Here, Safrin," said Val, bringing over the vial of liquid from One-Eye-Stinky. "Am not sure what is, might want drinking if healing. Still am hurting much."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... The drawer...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 10:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy feels the warmth spread through his body at Safrin's touch, and he positively beams a smile at the young cleric before turning his attention back to the drawer. If only he were taller and didnt have this damnable nose. And she's a cleric you ditz! Shaking his head, he finally finds the right key and opens the drawer to find a closed iron box with a lock on it.

The rogue gasps as Rathem carelessly takes the statue. Drat! And it had to be the one he liked the most. Shrugging, he loosens his shoulder bag.

Tommy rummages around in his shoulder pouch until finally finding the small iron key. He inserts it into the lock and turns, hoping it is the right key.


~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... How far...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 11:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius finally stands and grabs his few coins offered for the group. Placing them in a pouch for safe keeping.

He eyes the other stuff, but after a time doesnt figure any of it is particularly useful to him. He does however take both the copper rings, and one of the crooked daggers, just in case. Placing them in his pack, he introduces himself to the cleric and dwarf.

"I am Jarrius. Fighter of the Western frontier. Welcome to our group of miscreants." He looks at the others and offers his hand in friendship to the dwarf and the cleric.

"It seems we are never in need of reinforcements. We have lost many of our companions thus far. May we fare better with you two."

"I heard you speak of Hilligrathe. It seems the doddering old mage is still alive. That is good. How much further from this room it he? It seems we have been in this house...er...death house, for longer than it would seem."

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor body searcher...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 12:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor finally comes out of the hallway. He is dragging the dwarf Erin with him, and finally lays him down near Barkley. He whispers a quick prayer over them and then goes about tossing their equipment into the pile in the center of the room.

"I suggest we burn our companions as well as that cultist there. No telling what they will come back as."

This is what he throws into the pile:

From Barkley:
(3) Scrolls.
(1) Small pouch of 25gp.
(1) Oak staff.
(15) Darts.
(1) Dart harness (30 dart cap.)
(1) Backpack.
Tinder/Flint
(1) One man tent.
(5) Torches.
(1) Wine Skin w/1 qt wine.
(1) Week Iron Rations.
(1) Spellbook.

From Erin:
Dwarf Sized Platemail.
(2) Waterskins.
(1) Healing Potion.(2 doses)
(1) Grappling Hook w/50' hemp rope.
(1) Qt Holy Water.
(1) Lantern w/oil.
(2) Large Sacks.
(2) Torches.
(1) Morning Star.
(1) Sling w/ 20 stones and 10 silver bullets.
(1) Holy symbol of Wargrendal (Dwarf God of Might)

From that pile Felnor pulls Erin's two water skins, grappling hook and rope, and (2) torches, as well as Barkley's (5) Torches, and Spellbook and (3) scrolls.

"I think I would like Barkley's Spellbook. If that is ok with the rest of you." He tucks it into his backpack.

~Harley~

posted... Harley's claims...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 12:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley moves over to the pile in the center of the room. Squatting down he grabs up:

(2) Large Sacks.
(1) Lantern w/Oil
(1) Week Iron Rations
(2) Daggers

Placing them in his pouch, he gathers his share of the gold as well, and then returns to his seat against the east wall. Still not feeling quite well.

A.Admin

posted... Wrapping things up....  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 12:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor stand to help Thaydor and Astru toss the bodies of the companions and the cultist into the inferno in the other room. Jarrius and Morgan as well, help with Barkley and Erin. The room beyond is very hot, as Thaydor well knows. It doesnt take long to toss the cultist over the side of the platform. His body hits the inferno below and melts instantaneously. Soon the bodies of Erin and Barkley join him.

Tommy searches the iron box and after inserting the key finds that it opens easily, and no traps are let off. Inside is a peice of silver. It is shaped very oddly. (Picture on the map thread page.) That is all he finds in the box.

Krevky begins prayer and rest to recover his healing abilities as does Safrin and Bel'gareth after they quickly say a few words over the bodies of their now deceased brethern.

Orla, plops down with a handfull of papers from the desk, next to Rathem seated in the chair. Pulling her spellbook out she begins to read from it, and occasionally looks through the papers again.

Rathem turns the statue around in his hands looking for something that might tell of its purpose, but soon gives up as there is nothing written on it nor any peices that move. The old book he finds has nothing of use in it. It documents several failed experiments, as well as several headings that read "Prisoners" the last entry was: "An Elf Female."

Val gives Safrin the vial of bluish liquid and both of them try to figure out what it is, as they rest near the disfigured statue.

(OCC: Many of you are exhausted from the fighting and lack of rest since you have been in the culthouse. I will need a sleep order/watch order while you rest and recuperate.)

Priest Bel'gareth

posted... Rest  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 2:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth takes the morning star from the pile of items in the floor, his share of gold and the vial which appears to be a healing potion. It would come in handy when helping others.

Ignoring his own wounds, the priest makes his way to a wall for meditation and prayer.


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Another fallen dwarf  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 2:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  When Thaydor comes back into the ‘office’, wiping sweat from his brow, he notes the newly added equipment. Stepping over, he examines the Dwarven items. After some moments, he looks up.
Undead, ur one a yer lads?


~Jarrius Vancort~

posted... Wiping hands...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 8:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius returns right after depositing Erin and Barkley into the inferno, and stops when Thaydor asks about Erin.

"One of ours, He hadnt been with us long. Rathem, the wizard," He points to the one sitting in the chair behind the desk. "Knew him best, as they appeared here together while we were in the prison area."

After that he went to sit next to Orla, watching her for a moment, and then nodding off with his head against the wall.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Rest  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 8:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem smiles at Tommy, handing him the little figurine.

"I wanted to look it over before giving it to you. There's magic about it, so be careful. There's no telling what it can do."

He looks to the other figurines, cautious about their dismemberments.

"I once heard talk of a wizard that had a whole cabinet full of lead figures that could magically grow to full size creatures. Tommy, if this is true, you must be extra careful.

Magic is a tricky thing. If they are what I think they are, when they turn, you might not be able to control it. Just be careful."


Rathem takes the rest and puts them in a satchel for safekeeping until he can figure out if they are safe or not.

With that done, the old man realizes how tired he is. There was no way of telling how long they had been awake without any sun to guide them. He quickly introduces himself to the newcomers and then finds a comfey spot to sleep.

During his watch, he'll study his spells, but also begin work on the one of the two spell books that he has, hoping to learn a new spell.

Krevky Talviak

posted... just past  on Fri 17 Nov 2006 @ 12:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "That caged mage is just outside essentially a straight from here through the firepit there," Krevky answers Jarrius just before beginning his meditations.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Carry on  on Fri 17 Nov 2006 @ 4:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  So. Another of his kin had come to the Villow to help beat back evil, and had fallen. Thaydor gave a heavy sigh. There were so few of them left. He fingered the passed dwarf’s mail. “I’ll be takin’ his armor, I be thinkin’. Least I can do for the lad.” He looks over to Rathem. “When there be time, yer to be tellin’ me this lad’s tale. Seems I’ve a few tales to carry back to the homehearth.”
The Dwarf slowly put on the platemail. His slow, methodical movements were not due to any revulsion at wearing a dead man’s armor, but a kind of reverence over wearing a dead man’s armor. At last encased in metal, he bent over to carefully pluck the Holy symbol of Wargrendal from the floor, and placed the silver chain around his neck, the sigil resting on his barrel chest.
Three I be. Now. So as three I shall fight!”
With that, Thaydor took up his position for the first watch.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Wow! Its magical??  on Fri 17 Nov 2006 @ 6:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy looks up at Rathem as he offers him the tiger figurine.

*Gulpf *Gulpf *Gulpf!

"Than- Thank you Rathem. I'll be tak'n most special care of it." he says excitedly. His eyes were bright with wonder and excitement. It is magical and he never owned anything magical. He wondered how it worked. Could it really turn into a real tiger? "You gotta tell me how it works one day Rathem. I haf-ta know."

The rogue fingers the tiger appreciatively before stowing it away in his satchel, then he turns back to the iron box. He takes the silver idol, key, or whatever it is from its cradle and examines it closely.

*Gulpf!

"Look a here Rathem. You got'ny idea what this is?" Tommy holds the odd shaped silver thing out to the mage. "Looks like a puzzle piece."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... weary  on Fri 17 Nov 2006 @ 10:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina was trying hard to summon enough energy and concern to look over the remaining things. However, she said, "Will leave to later. Wake when time to watch."

She found herself a spot, reviewing her new spell book and studying her own for some time.

Priest Bel'gareth

posted... waking...  on Sat 18 Nov 2006 @ 11:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth opened his eyes after a restful sleep. He sits up, immediately wondering why he had not been awakened for watch. Looking around the room, Jarrius and Orla are no where to be seen and they were the ones that were to awaken him, Safrin and Astru at watch.

"What the-" the priest mutters, momentarily forgetting propriety. Standing, he looks around the room and glances into the fiery room before noticing the large pentagram stenciled into the floor near the desk. Arcane runes encircled the pentagram and a scrap of paper lies within. Belgareth picks it up to examine.

"Oh my!" the priest mutters. "What has she done?" On one side the paper is written some indecipherable arcane writings. Flipping the paper over it reads, I had to try it. Don't worry, Jarrius is with me.

Belgareth immediately wakes Safrin, and Astru for the final watch.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Pfffttt...  on Sat 18 Nov 2006 @ 2:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 18, 2006, 2:13 pm **

Safrin woke up slowly, her head sill hazy and her eyes unfocused. Yet, something in Bel'gareth's frantic way alarmed her. Her eyes grew wide once she noticed the two unaccounted companions. After she had read the small note that had been left, somewhat apathetically, she rubbed her temples. "I hope these two will be alright...", she finally said with a wisp of a smile, the back of her neck stiffening a little.

The young cleric got up, staring at the circle near the desk. "Let's tell the others after they had their rest...", she suggested, knowing how very tired and weary everyone was.

"Perhaps Rathem may tell us more about the spell Orla used when he wakes up..." Again, the crease of worry appeared on her forehead. "...And we will have to decide on what we should do next... Search for the missing two or return to Hilligrathe..." She sighed very softly, her fingers lightly running over her holy symbol.

OOC: Safrin will take Treasure's Holy Vial. :)

A.Admin

posted... Good morning...  on Sat 18 Nov 2006 @ 2:30 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Once Safrin, Bel'gareth and Astru notice Orla and Jarrius missing, and the note is read, they decide to let the others sleep a bit more. After two hours they wake everyone.

Orla and Jarrius are gone. Bel'gareth has a peice of parchment that has a message from Orla on it. There is a magical circle drawn on the floor near where they found the paper.

Atop of all the papers and items on the desk you find a copper hoop, the very same one that Orla had, and the brass hilt that Jarrius had. A note is attached to those as well.

"I believe these to be cage keys. Not sure though, but in case we dont make it back, free Hilligrathe and use the tears to rid the Villow of this evil. I have to check this out, I have no choice. Will meet you soon.--Yours, Orla"

This message was written by Orla as well.

(OCC: All of you heal an additional 4pt dmg.
List of current injured. The rest of you are at full health.
Bel'gareth 5 wounds of 14 total HP's
Tommy 3 wounds of 17 total HP's
Felnor 2 wounds of 12 total HP's
Harley 2 wounds of 14 total HP's
Safrin 5 wounds of 15 total HP's
Val 2 wounds of 12 HP's
)

Krevky Talviak

posted... What sort of magic...  on Thu 4 Jan 2007 @ 8:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "What sort of magic is this?" Krevky asks after his morning prayers were completed. "What have they done?"

OCC: if no one wants the sling and pellets for it I'll add them to my stock of them.

(DM MAINT AS WELL)

PlayByWeb Archive Post

Story Index


Two Missing and Hilligrathe Freed


Archive
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XXII...  on Thu 16 Nov 2006 @ 12:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  New thread. Please post here once the other has filled.

Priest Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareths actions on watch...  on Sun 19 Nov 2006 @ 8:54 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth makes his way around the room as the companions sleep, healing Felnor and Tommy's wounds by the Grace of Morath. He does this without disturbging their rest. Afterwards, Belgareth begins mediatation again to regain at least some of his strength back.

When it is time to wake the others, Belgareth has Valerina and Harley sip the last doses from the healing potion Belgareth had picked up from the pile of items.

Then, having done as much as he can for his companions, the priest begins meditating again until a decision is made on their next course of action.


Felnor gains +5 points
Tommy gains +7 points
Valerina gains +5 points
Harley gains +6 points

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... What?  on Sun 19 Nov 2006 @ 6:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor rolls/bounds from his slumber as if expecting to take on some impending threat. Then he looks around, and blinks. “We be a few shy, I be thinkin.’’
Not quite able to discern what has happened, he looks to Krevky. “What’s befell?”

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... eh?  on Sun 19 Nov 2006 @ 8:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Is feeling much better, thank you," said Valerina. She looked rather askance at all the odd symbols and the note--she had not known the disappeared that well.

"Typical human, I thinking," she muttered. "Act, no think."

She settled down once more, going over her accumulation of things and preparing a small breaking of her fast and studying from her own spellbook.

Krevky Talviak

posted... it seems  on Sun 19 Nov 2006 @ 9:23 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "It seems Orla and Jarrius have taken their leave of us somehow. I know not what sort of magic they used," Krevky replied to Thaydor as he showed him the marks they had left.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Once last shot  on Mon 20 Nov 2006 @ 10:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin looked quite pleased while Bel'Gareth cured the others. With a nod of appreciation, she finally healed herself and Bel'Gareth through her god's divine powers.

She softly sighed in resignation as she heard Valerina's comment. "I believe Orla may have picked up a teleportation spell from one of the books we found. I hope it brings them out of this cursed town... Or... I fear the worst for them...", the pale cleric said with a sad smile.

She turned to look at Rathem. "Perhaps you would know more about this... spell?" Lightly brushing a strand of hair away, Safrin knelt down, preparing herself for a prayer and some meditation.

Yet, she seemed worried as she stared back at her companions.

"Do we leave them to their fate or try to look for them?" She was now frowning, unsure of what to do next. "I do not feel this place to be safe and Hilligrathe is still waiting after us... Plus, we are still on a mission..." Her troubled gaze moved from one face to the other, asking for their opinion.

OOC: Heal Safrin 4 HP and Bel'G 4 HP also.

Astru Tava

posted... Continue mission  on Tue 21 Nov 2006 @ 8:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Having time to fully absorb the fact that the two lovers have left, Astru scowls at Safrin’s questions.

“Look for them? No…they made their rash decision to leave…and even though their help will be sorely missed, we do have a mission of more import as you have said.” he says shaking his head he sigh and adds; “I would have thought that Jarrius of all people would have thought better than to do something as this…but love can blind even the most sensible…”

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Errrmmm...  on Tue 21 Nov 2006 @ 9:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Maybe they were trying to help", Safrin replied in a feeble voice, "...In their own way..." The young girl seemed a tad reluctant to believe the missing pair had indeed chosen to simply abandon the group. They had gone through so much together...

Sighing again very softly, she touched her holy symbol. She was candidly asking for her god to watch over the other two in a silent prayer.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Move on without them  on Tue 21 Nov 2006 @ 10:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem studies the scrap of scroll that was left within the magic circle, thought he bottom is singed, and the spell now incomplete, he's able to understand enough of it. With a grunt, he rises from the crouched position he was in, while looking over the circle and reading the scroll.

"All that I can tell you is that it is a teleportation spell of some sort, one I wouldn't have doubted within Orla's mastery to perform. Powerful magic indeed.

But, there's no way to know where they went, nor any way to go after them if we so choose. The scroll that contained the spell is damaged. The final incantations and gesters are gone. To even attempt something this powerful without the whole spell could rip me apart, not to mention what else it could do."


The old wizard began to shake his head a little. "No, no. All we can do is hope for their well being and move on. As Astru said, we have a more important mission. We must continue on."

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Which way?  on Wed 22 Nov 2006 @ 6:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Well now. If’n we’re ta be continuin’ on, might ye be knowin’ another way out a this place? That thar room-a-fire is not what I’d be callin’ tha best way out, but that be the direction yer caged mage be in.”

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Observations and sadness...  on Wed 22 Nov 2006 @ 6:28 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy busied himself with looking for other concealed spaces within the room as the others consider what to do about Orla and Jarrius. Where have they gone? Jarrius would never leave them for something trivial as a love interest. No. Something serious happened. Maybe they were taken and forced to write the message.

Shaking his head, Tommy wipes the tears welling in his eyes. He liked Jarrius. Of all the companions he was the one Tommy most admired. How could he abandon them?

Closing his eyes, Tommy forces his mind on the task at hand and looks down into the pit of fire while shielding his eyes from the heat. Why a catwalk? That made no sense. Unless...

The cultist was a mage. Could he have had some sort of magical protection from the heat? He would then be able to walk along the walk easily enough if that were true. And why would he do that? Because he has something down there!

Tommy stares for a long time at the walk and ladder leading down to it. The heat did well to dry the tears from his eyes. Where did the walk lead to? How could he get down there?


Astru Tava

posted... Acceptance  on Wed 22 Nov 2006 @ 9:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru’s sighs and his face softens at Safrin’s comments. “You are right Saf…Its just that…well, I’m only a simple blacksmith, I have strength and am good with a sword but when it comes to thinking… and with what I have seen thus far of the Villow, the use of their heads will be a great loss…”

Astru turns at the Dwarf’s questions and thinks a bit before answering “Hmm…I guess we could try to go back the way we came…its probably safer than trying to jump back across the platforms.”

~Felnor~

posted... Feeling better...  on Wed 22 Nov 2006 @ 4:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling better, Felnor joins the others in the discussion of Orla and Jarrius. He nods when Safrin speaks, and raises his eyebrows when Rathem says that the teleportation spell was fouled now.

"I find it hard to believe that they would leave, their friendship and honor were high among humankind, nay they would not charge off without us unless they thought it more important." He turns as Tommy moves from the furnace room, he scans the walls, floor, around the statue, then by the desk, and finally ends up standing infront of the chest.

"Tommy, do you think it above your skills to open?" Felnor finally says. " I will check it for magical traps before you go about your investigation. I would not like to see another of my friends killed in this place."

He moves over to the chest with Tommy and pulling his book from his pack begins an incantation. After several moments he rubs his eyes with a fine dust and blinks them rapidly to clear them.

"The chest itself is not magical, however, the wall to the left of it has a glow to it. Hrmmm. Perhaps it is another way out." Felnor moves over to the area he saw was glowing, and begins feeling the wall.

"Yes, here it is." His hand seems to meld into the wall, and after several moments a loud click is heard, coming from the chest below.

"I believe it to be unlocked now, but do be careful it might be physically trapped."

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Praying  on Thu 23 Nov 2006 @ 8:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin seemed focused in her prayers, still whispering fervently to her god. After some time, she finally blinked, looking around her with a dazed but serene expression.

She watched in interest Felnor's and Tommy's actions while getting up. She came closer to the fiery pit, grimacing in discomfort at the hot air moving upward. Taking a step back, Safrin was pouting.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Find traps?  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 4:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  *Gulpf!

"Huh?" Tommy mutters as Felnor speaks from his right at the chest. He hears the familiar click of tumblers aligning and a lock releasing and looks at Felnor with amazement. He must learn how to do that.

Tearing his attention from the heated room with the suspicious walkway, Tommy kneels in front of the chest to examine closely the mechanisms for any dangerous traps. So far in this place, he had not been too successful with them and his hands are a little unsteady now. He unwraps his tiny set of tools, trying (probably unsuccessfully) to hide them from prying eyes as he works.


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Watching  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 5:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor folded his arms over his chest and waited. It seems these folks had a few things to check out first, and he was certainly in no hurry to take on the room of fire a second time. Instead, he used the time to study this rather odd collection would be saviors of the Villow. A warrior needed to know who was at his back. And everyone he knew, was dead.

A.Admin

posted... Chest....  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 7:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Finding no traps Tommy gengerly opens the chest, shielding himself from anything that might spring out from within it. Instead he is relieved when the chest lid hits the wall, completely open and nothing happens. Smiling around at everyone and giving one of his common nasaly "Glumps". He is the first to peer into the chest.

Inside the chest are three black velvet sacks, and one red velvet sack. The four black ones appear to be filled with coins. There is no telling what the other one has in it.

On the backside of the chest is another lever that looks to go through the side of the chest and into the wall behind it. This is when Tommy sees that the chest is actually connected to the wall.

~Harley~

posted... Open chest...  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 7:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As the chest is opened Harley nearly feints, grabbing his head he steadies himself by grasping Safrin's shoulder. After a time the sensation seems to pass, and he looks at Tommy.

"I think there is a Tear in there Tommy, I got that familiar feeling again."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... yep!  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 2:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy is pleased to find the black and red sacs within the chest. On hearing Harley's comment, he picks up the red sac and examines its contents, suspecting the tear to be within.

Gulpf!

"I'lll bet'cha its in 'ere."
he replies.


A.Admin

posted... Indeed...  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 3:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As Tommy opens the red sack, he does indeed see a tear shaped jewel nearly the size of his fist. It sparkles with an inner light, mists gathering at its center. The overall color of the gem is amber, but it catches all the colors around it as well.

After showing it to everyone he quickly tucks it into a pouch at his waist and reaches in for the other bags.

In each sack is 50gp, 40sp, and 30cp.

That is a total of 150gp, 120sp, and 90cp, divided amongst you all that is:

13gp each with 7gp dispersed into the group fund.
10sp each with 10sp dispersed into the group fund.
8cp each with 2cp dispersed into the group fund.

(Group fund increased.)

Once he divides up the coins, and stashes it all away again Tommy turns back to the lever in the chest.

He stops, seeing something there he hadnt before. He reaches in and picks up a satin cloth wrapped object. He looks to Felnor, who nods, and then unwraps the object. It is a silver cross shaped item. Roughly eight inches long, and six inches wide. It is quite heavy. As he touches it he immediately gets zapped by it.

Dropping the item, Tommy realizes that he has been zapped before.

Shrugging his shoulders glares at the object on the floor. Then his concentration is pulled back to the lever. Once again he looks at Felnor, who shrugs, and then pulls the handle.

A hollow rumble starts from behind the chest. Then the sounds of sliding stone on stone, then wood on wood. As this happens you begin to see a secret door open up close to where Felnor put his hand into the wall. Daylight drifts into the room from outside. Grass can be seen and the familiar decrepid buildings of the Villow stand out the doorway.

A way out.

(Wanted to move the game along a bit. Sorry for RPing your actions abit Tommy.)

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Checkin it out  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 3:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Well done, Lad! Sack a coin ‘n a side door, all in one go. Stand back, now! Time for a little Dwarven magic. Open doorway don’t mean safe passage, not in the Villow.”
Sword in hand, Thaydorsteps to the newly revealed door, and cautiously explores it, then carefully checks outside for any hint of trouble.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... and so  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 5:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Open doorways likely leading to more trouble," said Valerina, tucking her coinage away. "But we check now."

She carefully packed things away and prepared to move out, unsure of just how much time she had spent in this place, but quite certain she'd been in the house long enough for the immediate time being.

Krevky Talviak

posted... thanks  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 9:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thanking the gods Krevky feels renewed and ready for another day of service. He moves into position ready to utter any prayers to protect Thaydor as he surveys the exit in the event evil were to make an attack on him.

(I usually try to make some kind of hint of my actions in case something happens that delays me posting so GM has an idea what to do if he needs NPC'd).

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Moving on  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 9:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem gathers his belongings as well, letting out a soft moan as he rises from the chair. His bones are as old as they used to be.

Before everyone departs, he gestures to the floor where Tommy dropped the cross shaped object.

"Someone best take the key. Someone without a key of their own already."

He explains to the newcomers that a person can only be in possession of one of these keys at any given time, otherwise they are given a shock much like the one that Tommy just experienced.

Just before he leaves, Rathem takes the spare backpack the group has and moves before the desk, already regretting what he was about to do. He takes each of the red and black bound books and places them in the pack.

He knew there was magic to them, an none of the good sort. He pondered throwing them into the fire, hoping that they would be destroyed, but there may be more to them than expected. There wasn't anything he wanted more than to do just that... destroy their evil.

With a sinking heart, Rathem closed the sack, drawing the string tight and then swung it over his shoulder next to his own pack. Despite his want to be rid of them, a voice kept telling him they may hold information the group could use. If only he wasn't so afraid to open their covers.

With his fears making him grit his teeth, the old wizard falls in line with the rest of the group.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Eh?  on Tue 28 Nov 2006 @ 10:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin stiffened in surprise when Harley grabbed her shoulder to steady himself. She turned to look at him in concern.

"A tear?", she thought with a smile full of hope. Once it was revealed that the item in the red sack was the last key to Hilligrathe's magical cage, the young priestess nodded obediantly to Rathem's order. Quietly, the pale cleric went to pick up the somewhat heavy cross.

"You are keeping these spellbooks?", she asked the old wizard with a small frown. Yet, upon seeing his expression, she softly sighed and looked away.

Preparing to leave the cursed house, Safrin glanced around one last time, relieved to know they had successfully managed to make their way out of here. She also made sure they had not left any important items behind.

"Dear Lord Ferestal, please grant us your divine protection...", she whispered, ready to walk out once Thaydor had examined the way outside.

OOC: Who took Orla's hoop?

Astru Tava

posted... Backup  on Wed 29 Nov 2006 @ 10:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru spins around as the object clatters to the floor, looking at Tommy to make sure that he was not hurt. A look of relief crosses his face as he see daylight, but it is short lived as he remembers that “outside” is still in the Villow and still very evil…

“I believe that I have a key already. Someone else will have to carry it.” he replies to Rathem

Afterwards he moves closer to the door, sword in hand, ready to assist Thaydor as he checks for trouble outside.

A.Admin

posted... Moving on?  on Wed 29 Nov 2006 @ 12:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor moves over to stand next to Felnor near the "new" door. Looking out he sees the building continue to the north and then sees the cobble street beyond that. There is a familiar glow coming from around the corner, and he realizes that it is the glow of the wizard cage that Hilligrathe is trapped in. He does not see the cage, but just the glow from around the corner.

There is a building immediately across from the doorway some 10-15' away. between there and where you stand is long dead grass, but nothing else. The gloom of the Villow and its perpetual darkness that isnt dark is all you see beyond that.

Looking out the companions have no idea how much time they spent in the house. It felt like weeks, but was more likely only a few days.



OCC: As posted in the OCC thread, Tommy has both "tear" shaped gems you found.

The copper hoop and brass hilt that Jarrius had are on the desk with a note (Ref: Villow XXI page 5.)

Map is updated to show where you are coming out. (Will post map soon.)

Krevky Talviak

posted... key?  on Wed 29 Nov 2006 @ 3:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Not fully understanding what this key was for Krevky picked it up from the floor and examined it.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... When all are ready  on Thu 30 Nov 2006 @ 3:59 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED November 30, 2006, 5:38 am **

Holding up a finger to caution the others to wait a moment, Thaydor stepped out onto the dead grass outside. Only after scanning in all directions did he motion for the others to join him. From there he made his way to the corner of the building and peeked around. A part of him wondered how many additional bodies might be lying motionless underneath the suspended cage.

EDIT: There he sat! Like a toad on a stump, with not a care in the world, Hilligrathe sat in his cage reading his book, the cage still wrapped around him and hovering. Thaydor looked back, to see that the others had not yet exited the building, then turned his dark eyes back to the square with the floating prison. He would remain vigilant until all were ready. Who knew who else may be watching the caged spell-slinger?
Or WHAT else!

Bel'gareth

posted... Key...  on Thu 30 Nov 2006 @ 6:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "We'll be need'n this." Belgareth states as he looks down at the golden hilt on the desk. Sighing, and mentally preparing himself for a shock, the priest reaches down and picks the hilt up...

OOC: If shocked, he will drop it immediately and leave the room through the concealed doorway. If not shocked, he will carry it with him outside as it is one of the keys for releasing Hillegrathe from his cage.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Uh oh...  on Thu 30 Nov 2006 @ 8:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy exits the cultists house with relief. He looks north and south. It's an alley! A series of creases form above his thick brows as he realises where they are.

*Gulpf!

"Uh oh!" he mutters. "We are trapped 'tween invisible barriers I seen on d'map."

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor takes hoop....  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 9:21 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor moves over to the desk, and grabs the copper hoop that Orla had left for them. He looks at the note as well, and tucks it into a pouch for safe-keeping. He planned on lecturing her about this brash move when next he saw her.

After he heard Tommy exclaim that they were trapped between barriers he moved over and looked at the fragment of map the demure man held.

"No Tommy, look there, Thaydor got through no problem. Perhaps the map does not detail the locations perfectly." He says holding Tommy's shoulder.

He then exits the doorway, sword in hand. Looking at Thaydor standing at the corner, he then looks south. He turns that way with arms outstretched, and eventually feels the invisible barrier there. Ripples of air hold him from progressing further.

"See here Tommy, the barrier does not block our way after all, as here it is. South of the doorway." he says looking back at the thief. "Though it is great the map was found, we should use caution trusting everything that might lead us here in the Villow."

~Harley~

posted... Moving out...  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 9:27 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Looking one last time around the room, Harley, follows Felnor, Bel'gareth and Tommy out the new door, into the courtyard beyond. His sabre comes to hand as he exits the house, knowing the dangers that the Villow presents, though happy to be out of this house of horrors.

Astru Tava

posted... last one out is a rotten egg..  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 10:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Not wanting to leave until everyone else is out, Astru waits by the door and keeps an eye on the door that they had entered the room from, and also the door to the fire pit room.

Krevky Talviak

posted... heads out  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 2:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Keeping himself one of the last to leave in the event any in front were attacked and needed immediate healing Krevky nods at Astru guarding the way for us all as he exits.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... All together outside  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 6:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor held the corner awaiting everyone gathering up, keeping an eye on all that was within his vision. Once all were together, he simply strode out into the square. There was no point in being bashful about it. “Ye be wantin’ ta see yer friends, Wizard, so here they be.”

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Ok!  on Fri 1 Dec 2006 @ 11:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Letting Krevky keep the silver cross, Safrin hurriedly picked up the copper hoop that Orla had left behind for them. Then, she followed after the others, quite happy to leave the accursed house. "Hilligrathe!", she exclaimed with a smile. She kept the hoop in her hand, unsure of what to do with it.

"How do we get you out of there? We should have managed to find all of the keys in this godforsaken place..."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... off to see the wizard...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 6:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy sighs in relief. Felnor was right. He shouldn't trust any map found in this cursed city.

While everyone else moves toward Hillegrathe, Tommy remains at the corner and loads his crossbow. He watches the rooftops, looking for more of those ugly gargoyles. He watches the darkness and shadows, waiting tensely for something to pop out and attack them.

At Safrin's question, Tommy finally moves toward the caged mage. He did, afterall, have one of the so-called keys.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Wizards cage...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 7:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  AS you round the corner, Hilligrathe closes his book and his face cracks with a very large smile. His beard sways with his excitement, and he hurridly puts his book away as you approach.

"Tis good ta see ya's....Wait! There be some o' you missin, and some new faces." he says his smile fading quickly.

He nods sharply to Krevky and Thaydor, in a way thanking them for finding the rest of you and bringing you out.

"No...tell me they be followin', the others. This cursed place did not take dem did it?" His hands go to his head, and his knees get weak, he slumps to the floor of the hovering cage.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Well...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 11:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling uneasy, Safrin looked down, biting her lower lip. Then, steeling herself, she stared back up at Hilligrathe's cowering form.

"Orla and Jarrius have unexpectedly used some sort of teleportation spell. They left us to pursue... some other objective of theirs. I can only pray now for their well being... As for the others that are missing..." She closed her hand over her holy symbol, her gaze softening and shimmering. "They all fought very bravely for everyone's sake."

Again, she spoke in a gentle but firm tone. "We have to be strong and move forward to honor their memory and their courage. We have to finish our mission..." The young girl looked around at her companions, showing the copper hoop. "Let's free Hilligrathe first... Ok?" She forced a smile upon her pale lips.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... On guard  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 11:51 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The arcane rituals that were likely involved in freeing the old wizard were of little interest to the Dwarf, and of less familiarity. But knowing there were anything but safe, he turned outward, watching. Claymore at the ready, eyes set in that thousand yard stare, Thaydor stood guard.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Keys?  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 8:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Hilligrathe's face turned somber, he knew loss, and the loss of companions was never easy. He bowed his head as Safrin told of the deaths of those that were missing. Then as if just hearing of Orla and Jarrius his head snapped back up.

"Tel'port! What type a tel'port? Come tell me! Ah, but first. D' ya 'ave dem keys?" He says finally moving closer to the cage "bars".

After they are shown to him, he scratches his beard, a frown coming to his face. The six peices that gave a shock were laid upon the ground, as he directed, not touching but close, all in a line.

He studied them for a long time, so long that you wondered if he was thinking, or sleeping. Finally he shook away the cobwebbs that formed in his mind, and pointed.

"Dat hoop there. That be the propreitary peice. Does it have markings upon it?" He waited and after someone looks it over and finds none, he again looks perplexed.

"Hmmm...Well dat be der peice. Lad," He calls Rathem over. "Pick up the hoop, now. Hold it infront of you parallel to da ground, only wit one hand now." He instructs Rathem.

Pointing to Tommy he orders him into action next. "You dere. Pick up dat cross, now duck below the hoop. Keep the cross in one hand and move it close to da hoop. As ya get close you will feel da pull. Then let go."

Tommy does as instructed and begins to get frustrated as he feels nothing. He is just about to give up when he feels a magnetic like pull. He lets go and the hoop drags the cross into position. Finally stopping with the crosses long arm half way through the middle of the circle.

Tommy Quickly scurries away thankful that he did not recieve a shock. Rathem continues to hold the hoop and feels no pain.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Keys...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 8:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Satisfied with the results Hilligrathe looks again to the line of remaining peices. Then he looks over the group, his eyes finally settling on Valerina.

"Come lady elf. Bring da bolt a lightning. Hold it above da cross but do not get it close to it. Not yet." He instructs, but holds up a finger. "Be sure not to touch it to da hoop, nor to da cross."

Seeing Val do as he says, he then looks back to the line of remaining items. Then looks again to the rest of the companions.

"Morgan. Pick up da brass hilt. Stand ta da left o' Rathem. With da pomel in your left hand bring da hilt close to da hoop, but do not make contact, yet."

He repeats his inspection and finally calls on Astru.

"Come Astru, you are ta pick up da wood hilt. In yer right hand, stand ta da right o' Rathem. Again bring da pomel close but do not touch it to da hoop." He looks at the assembly of people his eyes scrutinizing every detail.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Keys...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 8:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Now when I say, Rathem do not move. Astru and Morgan, you are ta move yer hilts close to da hoop. You will begin ta feel a pull. Both hilts must contact the hoop at da same time. If not, da hoop will shatter, and my escape shall ne'er come." His eyes become steel as he looks at Rathem, Astru and Morgan. They know this is important.

"On da count of thrice. Where Thrice is where da hilts are released, Ready?" He watches as Rathem stands still, Astru and Morgan nod letting him know they understand. "Once....Twice....Thrice..." He counts, and as he gets to thrice, Morgan and Astru move the hilts close feeling the pull and release...

The hoop holds, and the hilts now are connected to the side of the hoop.

(OCC: Picture of the key so far.)

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Key...  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 9:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Wiping a bead of sweat from his brow, Hilligrathe breaths a sigh of relief as the peices fit together and the hoop holds its shape. Rathem still does not feel anything as this whole process is being done.

"Now, lady elf. Bring da bolt down ta wit'in a few inches o' da cross, now release it." He watches as she does as he instructs.

"Good. We are almost dere." he says. Then he looks to Safrin.

"Ma'lady. Would you do da honors of picking up da mirror?" He holds up a hand stopping her from getting closer to Rathem as she picks up the mirror.

"Now, wizard." He looks at Rathem from under long eyebrows. "As she places the narrow end of da mirror to da tip o' da cross that resides inside da circle you need ta say these words; Cracaga, nehthatha, Plizzists. Then release the key. It will fall to da ground assembled."

He looks to Rathem and repeats the three words making sure that the mage knows them by heart, but holds a finger up as Rathem tries to recite them out loud. "Not until the time comes can you speak them."

"Go now priestess, place the mirror as I described, and once you feel the pull release it. At that moment, mage, you need recite those words, and release the hoop from your grasp. Let it fall, it will not damage the key."

(OCC:I will post more once Safrin and Rathem complete the tasks.)

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Watching  on Sat 2 Dec 2006 @ 10:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor tried to keep his eyes – and his mind – on his own task; guarding this little assembly operation. But he was finding that very difficult, despite his aversion to all things mystical and arcane. No cogs, no levers, no wheels – it all looked like so much junk to him, but the ancient spell-slinger was making sense of it all, with the help of his friends. Though the Dwarf understood none of how it was all being done, he knew well enough that this was a fine sight; friends working together to free a comrade. The triumph of hard-won battle and clear-headed thinking over the darkness. Though all the ones he had entered the Villow with were now gone, as were some of these folks’ companions, he was beginning to see these as worthwhile fellows in this fight. Yes, worthwhile indeed! Steady Lads and Lasses, with strong arms, clear heads, and good hearts.
He nodded to himself, sending whiskers fluttering. By all that was stone! this accursed Villow had much to fear from the likes of THIS group!

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Ok boss!  on Sun 3 Dec 2006 @ 9:21 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin quietly did as she was told; she picked up the mirror and waited for Hilligrathe's instructions. She looked across at Rathem and the hoop. The young girl felt giddy and nervous.

Staring at Hilligrathe, then at Rathem, she nodded once. "Here I go!", she told them as she advanced towards the hoop her companion was holding up. "Narrow end of the mirror and the tip of the cross..." She moved slowly, ready to stop at Rathem's command or to release the mirror once she felt the pull.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Old man, but no shaky hands  on Sun 3 Dec 2006 @ 9:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem follows the directions with a seemingly practiced hand. He found that his trials as a wizard has made his hand steady in tense situations.

Despite this, beads of sweat form on his forehead, causing one to roll down and drip from his nose. Finally as Safrin places the last piece onto the key, he sighs in relief. He looks up to Hilligrathe for further instruction.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Curious  on Sun 3 Dec 2006 @ 10:53 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Now that her part in this was done, at least she thought that was the case, Valerina simply watched curiously as the others she had met worked on re-assembling this key.

She certainly couldn't say anything against the human for getting in a cage ... she had herself been a prisoner, though she wondered if he had diligently tried to free himself or been more-or-less content to wait.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Completed key...  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 5:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As rathem finishes the cecital of the words Hilligrathe had spoken, and the key was fully assembled the part of the cage started forming into what looked to be an exact replica of the key, only made of the same energy that the cage was made of.

"Ok, mage, place your hands upon the hilts. One on each. Now tilt it so dat it be perpendicular to da earth, wit the bolt toward the sky. Now move forward and place it upon the signature of the key below." He pointed at the energy formed key on his cell.

As Rathem did so, the cage flared a bright white, and before you knew it Hilligrathe was standing upon the ground free of his prison.

"Good. Now lets be away from this place." He smiles to those assembled, and turns. Getting his bearings. Then heads off going between buildings 36 and 37.

He sets a quick place ready to be free of the streets of the Villow. After he get around behind #37, he stops for a breather. After looking around, he looks at the rest of you. Then he motions that it is ok to rest and talk a bit.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Leave?!  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 5:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Dang burn spell-slinger – he hadn’t gone ta all that trouble just to up and LEAVE! But Thaydor held his tongue, and his sword, guarding the group’s progression in whatever fool direction the old geezer was headin.
As they gathered up, however, Dwarven patience had run its course. “Now what, ye Ol’ Timer? There still be plenty ‘o fun ta be had right ‘ere in Vile-Town, if’n ye be askin’ me. ‘N even if’n ye ain’t!”
His peace said, Thaydor crossed his arms over his barrel chest to await a consensus.

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Ahem...  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 6:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Stepping back as Thaydor inches toward him he holds up his hands.

"Sorry, friend dwarf. The streets of the Villow are more dangerous then back 'ere. They are oft patrolled, by the evil here." He bows to the dwarf begging ado.

"Before...We were headin' to mine home ta retrieve da Tear in me possession. I would gather dat we still be headin' there?"


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... ahem, yourself  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 6:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "For those of us who do not know you, nor your prior intent," said Valerina, "perhaps a few words of where and why might not be amiss. Not many, for this is an ill place, but enough that we know you are not without your senses."

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... What she said  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 7:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Well, by all that’s stone! an elf what talks sense!”

~Hilligrathe~

posted... Settle now...  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 8:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Hilligrathe wasnt stunned by the new-comers agitation over having to follow someone they didnt know.

"I do owe an explaination. My name is Hilligrathe. I am...a sorcerer, wizard, mage, archetype. I wield the waves of magica all around us, like many of you weild a sword. Though I am not like you, elf, I am a master of what I do. I was trained at the fabled tower of Indel. Brought up through the ranks of wizards and trained by true masters of their craft. When I was at the tower, there was a wizard named Coulzest, you may have heard of him. He is what has corrupted the Villow as we know it. I came here to stop him, and since coming have gained knowledge about this horror of a place." He took a breath, making sure everyone was following.

"I have been in the Villow for some time, well, since three years after the Villow was turned by the evil magic of Coulzest. I entered without his knowledge with the help of friends, and have been trying to find the way to rid this place of his influence. I tried to go to the council at Restille and tell ask them for help, but they thought me a recluse and crazy. I have been in the Villow for more years than I care to remember, and have only found one of the parts of what is known as the Tears of Hargula which is made up of the sever tears and the wreath to hold them in place." Again he pauses, this time he looks around, as if sensing for something, then he shakes his head, and continues.

"I am not quite sure how the Tears are used to destroy the evil that is Coulzest, but my research will discover the truth of it I am sure. I met your companions while tracing down a lead in one of the manuscripts I was studying. Now we must move on, I can inform you more in dues time." With Hilligrathe bows again and then readies to get going again.

(OCC: The story is too long to type with his accent, so just imagine it there. Thanks)

Astru Tava

posted... Miffed  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 9:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru is overjoyed at the release of the old wizard but before he can act, the old sod quickly heads for a more sheltered spot. The big warrior follows still guarding the rear and arrive just after Hillgrathe launches into his story. As the old man finishes, Astru stands beside him and addresses the newcomers with a look of annoyance “I know not if all of what he says be truth, having only known him only a nigh but two days or so, which is a day more than I have known half of you, but all of his dealings with us have been true…an’ the reason we were in that infernal house in the fist place was to free him…” He says before finally getting control of realizing his anger would serve no good.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Freedom Rings  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 10:15 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem sighs in relief as the cage decipates, leaving the mage standing on firm ground. Though he did not know the man, having come into the party after their first introduction, he was glad that this was over with. There was much more important things that for the group to be chasing around relics to free a stranger.

None-the-less, Rathem races after the Hilligrathe as he dodges behind the buildings. He comes to a panting halt, and listens to the man's story. He feels a pang of understanding when the man speaks of his training. Though he, himself, was only trained by a lonesome and dying mage, he often heard his teacher speak of Indel. The memory of his master still hurt as the man died before his teachings could fully be given.

Casting the past aside, Rathem realizes that the mage is still explaining struggles to grasp where he is in his story. Finally, it comes together and he thinks of the books he has slung across his back. He could feel the power resinating from them, strong and unwavering. There was something in those tomes, but he still feared looking in them. Perhap Hilligrathe would assist him with them, or know what they are. But that was for another time.

Danger still lurked behind every corner. As the other finishes his rushed explaination, Rathem steps forward.

"If you have been here for that long, surely you have some sort of safe building. Something in which you keep clear for a base of opporations of sorts. If not, if you have any suggestions, I think it would be best to find one incase we need a place to rest without to much fear of being killed in our sleeps."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... off we go now ...  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 10:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Safe place is good," said Valerina, "we go there." She gave Hilligrathe a rather inscrutable look as she absorbed his words, and then a look toward Astru that bordered on scorn.

"Edain!" she said, and started to half-mutter under her breath, though it was not as quiet as that ... even though she was continuing to whatever safe place the elder human had found, "Yassen marth, nessa edan coiuva perya yenie istarho."

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Yep...  on Mon 4 Dec 2006 @ 10:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED December 4, 2006, 11:03 pm **

Safrin nibbled on her lower lip, looking around with an anxious expression. She had wanted to say something in defence of Hilligrathe. Indeed, the young priestess did believe he was a good man, but she also knew her new companions were entitled to receive some brief explanations from the old wizard.

"Hilligrathe can be trusted", she candidly told the newer group members with a confident smile. "We are all in this together now...", she simply reminded her companions. Safrin stood behind the old sorcerer, ready to follow him to his house.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... A reasonable Dwarf  on Tue 5 Dec 2006 @ 4:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The Dwarf chuckled as he adjusted himself in his new armor. It was a good fit, just not a perfect one. “He HE! Will ye be listenin’ ta that! First turn of the sand with none trying ta carve yer hearts out, and yer at one another like carrion crawlers. Come now, Lads and Lasses – ain’t none sayin’ the ol’ spell-slinger’s not a solid sort. . ., well, solid as a wizard might be, anyways. All be feelin’ a bit exposed, out here in this Holliday Park. He HE! Yup! Safe house be a right good thing bout now. But keep this in yer wits – all together we be in deed, I be thinkin’, ‘n all together we should be a-stayin’. We’ll be a-livin’ a lot longer if’n we be keepin’ an eye on one another’s back, if’n yer take my meanin’. We all be a-knowin’ what we be here fur. Ain’t none’ll be goin’ home till this here evil’s put to the sword. Ur, spell.
Rest easy, now, Master Swordsman. ‘Ol Hilligrathe here be in good hands. Let’s be findin’ a safe place ‘n get ta calculatin’ what’ll be next. Looks ta me ye’ve cleared out one a THEIR safe houses, ‘n that’ll not be goin’ unnoticed. Things’ll be getting’ worse afore they be getting’ bettin, I be thinkin’.”


~Harley~

posted... Harley...  on Tue 5 Dec 2006 @ 6:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Standing next to Hilligrathe Harley simply watches as the crowd now is about to get at eachothers throats. he did not want that, besides he had some questions for the old mage once all was settled. He knew he was a good sort, but did he have their best interest at heart. He only ever heard of one mage before comeing here, and though he treated his village right, he always had something in it for himself.

Still he had no other choice but believe in Hilligrathe, and his companions right now.

He finally folded his arms until everyone was ready to move.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor...  on Tue 5 Dec 2006 @ 6:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor had known Hilligrathe as long as Safrin, Bel'gareth, Tommy, Harley, Astru and Morgan. They had trusted him on more than one occassion, and had seen his powers against the evil of the cult. He felt he needed to defend the mage.

"I have known Hilligrathe for longer than I have known some of you. He placed his trust in us, and in exchange it is only right that we place ours in him. He has thus far only led us down the right path, I follow him. He has a safe place, it is across the the western edge of this place. I suggest we move if we are to make it there soon. The Villow will only creep inon us if we hang here much longer."

A.Admin

posted... On ward...  on Tue 5 Dec 2006 @ 6:14 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With out a sound Hilligrathe shrugs his shoulders and leads the way. He turns left around building #37, and slides between that wreck of a building and building # 38.

He seemed to know where it was safe, as this is as far as you have traveled in the Villow so far without seeing so much as a mouse.

He slows as he comes to the street that runs north and south. Giving a look he kneels down just on the edge of the grass. Reaching into a pouch he pulls some dust from it and sprinkles it onto the road while whispering something indistinguishable.

The dust sparks, and then smokes, then dies out completely.

After that he moves across the road, keeping an eye to the north as he goes. He heads right for building #23, and without stopping goes inside one of the walls that is not there anymore.

The building is almost completely collapsed, trees grow into its interior and rubble is everywhere. He stops once he is inside as if he feels something is wrong, and holds a hand up to stop the rest of you.

Kneeling he beckons Tommy forward.

After whispering something in his ear and placing a peice of paper into his hand, he puts a hand on his shoulder and moves off, disapearing into the dark interior of the building.

(Tommy note)

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Eh?  on Wed 6 Dec 2006 @ 10:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin shot a questioning glance at her companions. "Is something wrong?", she asked, already half-raising her staff in alert. She looked at the building where he had gone inside. "Should we not follow?", she whispered worriedly.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... the wait'n game  on Thu 7 Dec 2006 @ 6:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED December 8, 2006, 5:50 am **

Tommy continues to nod his head in understanding as Hilligrathe scurries away into the darkness. He searches the darkness for several moments, not liking the sinking feeling welling within him. The wizard suggested something was wrong within.

Safrin moving next to him snaps his attention back to the others.

*Gulpf!

"We gotta wait fer a signal. A red spark o'some sort before we can enter." Tommy explains while memorizing the directions on the paper. "The wizard says someth'ns amiss. Mebbe. So we better watch fer someth'n from everywhere. He might or might not come back, but if we see the spark we'll be safe inside 'ere for at least eight hours."

Tommy then looks up at the young cleric.

"It be alright Safrin. He's a good wizard."


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Guard duty  on Thu 7 Dec 2006 @ 8:33 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED December 8, 2006, 7:05 am **

We’re ta wait, then, be it? Bah! Hurry up ‘n wait.” Just like a spell-slinger – run off just when there’s work ta be done!
Blade at the ready, Thaydor scanned their surrounds, certain that someone or something was around every corner, just waiting to pounce.


A.Admin

posted... Red spark...  on Fri 8 Dec 2006 @ 9:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  After about an hour of waiting in the near dark of the Villow, you hear a shrill scream. Not sure if it is from some critter, or some magical spell, you hold your ground.

Shortly there after, you see a dim spark of light that soon glows and grows. Like a wave the red light spreads coming towards you in a hurry.

With no time to move and get out of the way, you simply duck as the light washes over you with a warmth. It dissapates at the threshhold of the building you stand just outside of.

Waiting a bit longer, it appears that Hilligrathe is not coming back.

Krevky Talviak

posted... what was that  on Fri 8 Dec 2006 @ 10:49 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Lords of light, what was that?" Krevky ponders under his breath.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Eh...  on Fri 8 Dec 2006 @ 10:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "This was the signal? The red spark?", Safrin stammered in disbelief. She could still sense the warmth from the beam.

"It was... No it must be Hilligrathe's signal..." She turned to look down at Tommy. "Can we go now?", she softly asked.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... understated  on Sat 9 Dec 2006 @ 6:53 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "If that is spark," said Valerina, "not sure I would want to see fire ..."

She was, however, quite ready to move on, still not quite sure in her own mind what she thought of the human wizard. 'This is not a place to blindly accept others, and if the man had been alone in the cage, it was always possible that he wasn't the same man that they had left behind when they entered the house,' she thought.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Yep, thats it...  on Sun 10 Dec 2006 @ 6:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  *Gulpf!

"That's it." Tommy replies. "A bit brighter'n I thought, but definitely a red spark. We can go in now."

The rogue looks at the weary companions, especially the clerics.

"Mebbe rest some ya know. He said it would be safe fer at least eight hours." Tommy adds with concern.

A.Admin

posted... Old Store...  on Sun 10 Dec 2006 @ 2:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy leads the way inside, stepping through the roughly 5' hole in the wall that Hilligrathe had gone through. The place is dark inside, and travel would be impossible without a torch or lantern lit.

After one is lit you take a look around.

This building is in great disrepair. Through gaps in the ceiling you can see the eiry sky of the Villow. The walls are crumbling, and several areas that you can see are rotted and have fallen completely.

To your right (south) a scraggly tree has grown into the building, forcing the outer wall inward, the debris of it lies scattered. Further east you see the utter blackness of two large holes in the wood flooring.

Directly infront (west) is another section of wall that has crumbled. At the base of this debris is the corpse of a human dressed in studded leather armor. He appears to be freshly killed.

To your right you can barely see the outline of a solid wall. On that wall hang a variety of items. Part of it (more easterly) is crumbled and lies in a heap.

The wall you came through runs south, and east, as you entered at the corner. The section heading east 15' and then turns north for 10' before falling to ruin itself.

This is all your torchlight illuminates so far.

There are no sounds, but the whole place smells old and moldy.

(New Map!)

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Nice place (not!)  on Sun 10 Dec 2006 @ 2:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Mayhaps the ol’ wizard was better off in the cage. So, little one. Where’d he say he’d be? Thar’s a nice cozy pile a debris o’re there.”
Somehow, the dwarf doesn’t do sarcastic very well, and he just sounds like he’s grumbling again.

~Felnor~

posted... Not a holiday in...  on Sun 10 Dec 2006 @ 7:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor steps through the wall, and moves to the far edge of the torch light. Using his elf vision to get a better look around. His sword drawn and held with his good arm, he turns back to the rest of you.

"After all that to rescue him, he just leaves us here." his frustration with the Villow, and the current situation coming to bere in the stress in his voice.

"Still, if Tommy says this place will be safe for a few hours, this looks to be the spot that we should rest. I have some studying to do myself, once we make sure this place is secure."

He drops his pack near the corner they entered and then moves east around the corner to check things out that way.

~Harley~

posted... What to do...  on Sun 10 Dec 2006 @ 7:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  After lighting the torch and stuffing the unlit end into a crack in the wall they entered, Harley takes a look around, sabre in hand.

Knowing that some of his companions needed time to rest and deal with their magics, Harley drops his pack next to Felnor's and moves over to where the holes in the floor are.

"I will guard this area, while the rest of you do what you have to. Give a whistle if you see anything out of the ordinary."

Astru Tava

posted... Beggers can't be choosers...  on Tue 12 Dec 2006 @ 8:00 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru still a bit unnerved by the “spark” looks around to see if it had drawn any attention to them, but in the end he has no course but to trust the old man and follow Tommy in. Wrinkling his nose at the smell he looks over the room, and then walking over to the dead body with his sword at the ready. At first Astru will only examine it and the debris pile without touching anything, before cautiously kicking the fellows weapon away. (If there is one).

“It weren’t very safe in here for this fellow …we should keep our guard up, so those that need to rest and such, do so. I’ve had a decent bit of rest and will keep watch with Harley.” He says as he continues to examine the body. Astru very cautious of the debris and body…nudges the body with his foot before he commits to searching it by hand.

ooc: Does Astru recognize the person as anyone from Restille ?

~Felnor~

posted... Returning...  on Tue 12 Dec 2006 @ 12:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor returns from around the corner.

"Everything looks safe that way. It pretty much ends at a wall not more than twenty paces to the east. It then looks much like the rest of it here. Debris scattered and thrown about, when this place was collapsed." He says grabbing up his pack once more.

He moves over to the bit of solid wall to the north, and fetching his own torch, lights it, and rests it upon one of the remaining shelves. Then he sits.

Pulling out the spellbook he found earlier, he places it between his legs front cover, up, and begins the tedius task of checking it for magical traps.

His intentions being to glean some knowledge from his new book, something that will hopefully help them better survive this hell.

"Please, interupt me when it is my watch." With that he goes back to studying.

Astru Tava

posted... Goodies  on Tue 12 Dec 2006 @ 3:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  “Good” Astru says nodding to Felnor. He then returns his attention to the body, searching the pouch and then the backpack, finally looking at the man’s armor and especially the man’s sword to determine their quality and usefulness.

After completing his search of the body he eyes the pile of debris “Looks like we might be able to use some o’ this stuff here…Tommy, come help me see what all we got here”

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Back to guard duty  on Tue 12 Dec 2006 @ 3:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  I’ll be watchin’ here by the door.” The dwarf takes up position where he can see beyond the doorway, but is not silhouetted in it. Weapon ready, eyes alert, he settles in to protect those who need to rest. if there is any rest to be found in this hell hole!

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Rest...  on Tue 12 Dec 2006 @ 6:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy tired of looking at all the debris scattered about the collapsed dwelling. He nods toward Astru and makes his way over to the fighter to examine the pile.

Afterwards, Tommy will slink down beneath the light of the torch stuck in the wall. He makes sure the wall is high enough. He wouldnt want some nasty just reaching in and pulling him right through the wall.

Rummaging in his pack, he examines more closely in the torchlight the items he has acquired recently in the Villow. The prettiest being the pale orange and pale green tears. They were beautiful and Tommy could not help but glance warily around him as he put them away.

Next, he scrutinizes a set of wristbands before finally pulling them into place on his arms. He grins at the strange feeling around his wrists, but decides he likes it. Perhaps they will make him look more like Jarrius. Imposing and threatening in the face of an enemy. Tommmy pushes away the surging emotion of guilt and longing for the missing Jarrius and Orla. He takes out his next item. The golden tiger.

The rogue brings the tiger close to his face, examining every crevice and detail. It was the most intriguing thing he had encountered so far. Well, the golden hilt was pretty cool, but it shocked the hell out of him.

Finally, after an exhaustive appraisal of all his items, he finishes with the lute. He brings it to his lips and blows. A hollow, almost eerie tune resonates within the collapsed walls of the ruin. Tommy smiles and adjusts his blowing to lessen the noise and practices heartily for at least two hours. At times, must to the dismay of the companions' ears.

He was content within his space for hours...


Astru Tava

posted... The loot  on Thu 14 Dec 2006 @ 9:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru unbuckles the sword’s scabbard from the man and sheaths the sword, then picking up the pouch, the backpack and the sword in one hand he picks up the gallon of liquor with the other and walks back over to where most of the group is and sets the keg down. “There’s some more stuff over there if you want to go look, but this is all that I thought to be useful.” he announces to the group.

“And this is what I found on him…” he points at the dead man before dropping the pack and the pouch…then showing them the curved sword he adds “…and this…is a very finely made sword with very strange markings on the blade…an I was thinkin’ maybe one of you mage types could tell me somethin’ about it…”



Inside the pack are the following:
(4) torches
(1) Tinderbox with flint/steel
(2) weeks iron rations
(1) waterskin
(1) sharpening stone
(10) iron spikes
(1) hammer

Inside the pouch are the following:
(1) pale green gemstone
(1) amber gemstone
20 gp
10 sp

Safrin Xanaes

posted... The usual...  on Sat 16 Dec 2006 @ 8:23 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin remained quiet as they entered the building, observing her surroundings with a small sigh.

"No items indicating that corpse's identity?", she finally asked, tilting her head to one side.

She silently prayed for the dead man's soul and plopped down near Tommy. She pinched the bridge of her nose, troubled by Hilligrathe's disappearance.

The young cleric watched Tommy as he examined his newfound belongings, but her eyelids started to grow heavy. She soon fell asleep.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Identifying things  on Sat 16 Dec 2006 @ 9:09 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy, close to snoozing himself, watches as the mages begin their studies. He glances down at the wristbands and ponders.

Sidling up close to the elf, Tommy waits until she acknowledges him before asking.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"Can you identify these for me Valerina? The elves, I hear, are particulary gifted at magic."
he says.

If she agrees, he will hand her the wristbands an the tiger to her for examination or identifying.

~Felnor~

posted... Spellbook proceedures...  on Sat 16 Dec 2006 @ 9:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor, places one gold peice, one platinum peice, and one silver peice upon the cover of the book infront of him.

Pulling a bit of dust out of one of his pouches, he says "Nulnath, sopath, us'apiea!"

After nearly 6 hours of concentration, and mumbling, he lets out a yelp, and looks as though he had been shocked. He smiles at those who turned to look at him. "Nasty little trap here. But I got through it."

He smiles again and opens the book with anxious eyes.


Felnor took 6 pts dmg.

~Harley~

posted... Checking out the place...  on Sat 16 Dec 2006 @ 9:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley stands up from where he is leaning against the wall, and shuffles his feet. He jumped when Felnor let out a cry, and shook his head.

Looking to see what everyone else was doing, he begins to wander around a bit.

Standing at the edge of the blackness, he pulls his own torch out, and lights it. Looking back to the others, he says, "I am just gonna take a look around, I wont go too far."

With that he picks his way through the debris, not really looking for anything, but if he finds something that might be useful, he would grab it.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Platinum  on Sat 16 Dec 2006 @ 3:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem asks about to see if any one has a piece of platinum in which they will trade for. If someone does have a piece and is willing to trade, the mage will abandon one of his first levels spells, in turn spending the time to memorize read magic.

Hoping that this isn't going to hurt, he will then sit down with his spell book, delicately placing a silver, gold and (hopefully) platinum piece on the cover of the book. He mutters the words to his spell and in a blaze the coins are consumed.

Hoping for a low count of locks, Rathem prepares himself for much of a challenge.

Astru Tava

posted... Learning about things  on Mon 18 Dec 2006 @ 10:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru looks back over at the dead man when Safrin ask about his identity. “What him…no…nothing givin’ his name, but he is wearin’ one of those symbols that I have seen on the other magic wielding cultists ” he says to the young priestess.

He looks around as the spell casters are deep in study and he request to identify the sword goes unheard…but just then he hears Tommy ask the elf girl to help out with his bracers… “Aye…Good idea Tommy…Val…maybe you could look at the rest of the stuff we found and tell us if there are any more that are magical or not…

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Unlocking  on Mon 18 Dec 2006 @ 11:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem sets about unlocking the book. He spends the first hour examining the magics surrounding the tome, and a further four delving into this mix of trouble. He'd never taken new spells from another book besides his teachers and feared setting off some nasty effect.

As luck has it though, the old wizard still had a few things to learn. If he managed to clear this trap, it would only be by the skin of his teeth.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Let 'em rest  on Tue 19 Dec 2006 @ 12:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  It seemed things were going to remain quiet for awhile. The Dwarf began to hunt around, peering out holes in the walls to scan their surrounding, watching for any movement, and trying to fix the geography of the town in his mind.
Some were getting a little shut eye – good thing too. This thrice-accursed Villow could start throwing hells-know-what at them at any moment.


Rathem Nuegal

posted... Learning a new spell  on Tue 19 Dec 2006 @ 10:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem smiles in glee as the book doesn't explode in his face. He looks over the spells, gaining a rough idea of what each spell is capable of. Deciding that he only has a little time left, Rathem sits down to copy one of the spells over into his book.

Using the last Read Magic spell he has memorized, the old wizard begins to copy the spell down after learning it. The spell seems to come surprisingly easy to the old mage, his glee overwhelming him as he concentrates on his studies.

After copying the spell, Rathem takes a deep breath and looks it over. Finally deciding that not a flaw has be scribed into his book, he stretches, letting the cramps ease out of his neck.

The wizard spends the rest of the time studying his spells, if there is any time left.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Ominous feeling  on Wed 20 Dec 2006 @ 5:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The dilapidated building must once have been a general store. Like all the Villow, there was little left of life and promise this place once held. Absently, he shuffled though the junk littering the floor as he walked, in case he should stop anything useful.
Curiously, one thing he did not spot, was trouble. The Villow seemed quiet, almost deserted. Of all the nights he had spent here, none of them had been quiet. Could be the old wizard’s doing. He promised they would be undisturbed for some hours. No, this was just TOO quiet. “We best be adoin’ what needs be. Too quiet, I be thinkin’. Too quiet by a long shot. Only thing what can scare off nasties be somethin’ even nastier. Yup!”

A.Admin

posted... Let there be light...  on Wed 20 Dec 2006 @ 7:49 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The quiet of the place is eiry, each of you going about your own things, some of you praying, some reading, some sleeping. Others of you checking out the place, shuffling through the debris that is underfoot.

Suddenly there is a flash of bright white light, looking you see Thaydor holding what looks like to you a beacon of bright white light with a blue center. It illuminates the entire area around him, and continues to light up everything within 50 feet.

As soon as it appears it is gone. The darkness of the place leaving spots of light in your vision. Your eyes finally adjusting to the darkness, after being assaulted by pure white light.

Astru Tava

posted... Dr... I'am seeing spots...  on Wed 20 Dec 2006 @ 11:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru was also beginning to think that it was too quiet when the flash of light momentarily blinds him. "What in Klaydor's beard was that!?" he says trying to blink away the spots.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Dang!  on Wed 20 Dec 2006 @ 2:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED December 20, 2006, 2:57 pm **

Thaydor kicked at the detritus and rubble that littered the dilapidated building’s floor, shuffling through the dust-caked trash on the shelves. After picking up, examining, then discarding several rusted knives, he finds one worth keeping, and tucks it away. He also finds a decent tinderbox and flint, a pair of warm gloves, which he also tucks away, and then a couple of mirrors, the silver backing virtually gone, which he tosses back into the rubbish. Underneath some rotten boards he pulls out four torches. Thinking he had at last found a good source of light, he scowls as one after another torch is too rotten to use. One, however, seems good and solid. In another corner he finds several metal containers of oil. He sniffs - the first one is rancid, and nearly turns his stomach. “BAH!” One appears to have a loose stopper, which had allowed water IN. Another is full of good oil, however, and after a bit, he finds a fourth. This one is a solid brass carafe of excellent quality oil.
Back under a light, Thaydor pulls out the torch. The handle is nearly twelve inches long and turns out to be solid oak, and to the Dwarf is truly a work of art. The head is metal rather than wood, and though tarnished it is of unmatched quality. The head is cast in solid gold with silver filigree, adorned with carvings of glorious beasts; unicorns, griffons, and dragons. Fairly heavy, the torch doesn’t have the typical cloth wrappings that most have. At the end there is a hollow bowl shaped area, atop of which is a cage of precious metal mesh. It fits perfectly in his hand, but there is no discernable place to put something flammable. Shame, as now he has some oil.
Dang wizardly contraption! Wonder how ye light this thing?
Immediately the torch began to glow, a brilliant flame sprouting out of the cage, its color an icy blue hue. It illuminated the entire area – a 50 foot radius of stark daylight. Thaydor just about dropped the thing!
Glancing around like he’d just been caught raiding his neighbor’s ale, he mutters, how do ye put this dang thing OUT? Just as suddenly, the light extinguished.
By all that’s stone, will ye be lookin’ at that! We got ourselves a light, lads!”

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Eh?  on Wed 20 Dec 2006 @ 9:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin woke up with a startle. She blinked several times in confusion. "What light?", she asked in a feeble voice. She looked at her companions, frowning in concern. "We may need to move", the young cleric said, alarmed by the thought that their foes now knew of their hiding place. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, staring around her with a worried expression.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Surprise!  on Fri 22 Dec 2006 @ 10:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy had long grown bored of examining his items and sitting in the dark. The rogue begins to investigate his surroundings and finds an area near a collapsed wall with a rotting counter. It was probaby were the storekeeper did his moneychanging and bartering.

He is walking among the debris behind the rotting counter when the bright light erupts within the room. When Tommy sees the light, he is so startled that he trips backward and falls atop some of the debris laying near him. Breaking through the flimsy boards and rubble he lands atop a small wooded box, sending a cloud of dust into the air.

*Ummmphf!

Tommy rolls off the box onto his knees and looks at the wooden chest. It is roughly two feet square and a foot high with an old rusty lock hanging on the side. A symbol which he recognizes is carved into the top of the box. It is the likeness of Ferestal. The God Safrin worships.

And then there was darkness again...

Tommy quickly lights a torch and begins to examine the chest for traps before unlocking and opening the box.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Frustration...  on Wed 27 Dec 2006 @ 8:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The lock, rusted from years of non-use and subjected to the dampness under the floor boards, did not yeild to Tommy's tools. The rogue grunts in frustration as one of the small utensils breaks within the locking mechanism.

Drat!

Tommy stares at the lock for a moment in dismay, then smiles. It's old and very rusted. Perhaps enough so he could simply break it.

Retrieving a dagger from his belt, Tommy beats the hilt against the lock, or hinges if the lock doesnt give, trying to break into the chest.


Bel'gareth

posted... Curiosity kills...  on Wed 27 Dec 2006 @ 2:07 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth spends his time tending to any wounded as the time passes and when not healing, he rests in meditation and prayer.

The sound of Tommy falling catches his attention. The cleric grasps his new weapon (well, new to him) firmly, thinking another battle was upon them, but is soon satisfied the rogue is again being curious.

The cleric sighs in relief. This place is not where one should be curious.

A.Admin

posted... Ferestal's Box...  on Wed 27 Dec 2006 @ 7:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy bashes the lock off of the box and it disentigrates from age. Raising the lid the tiny fellow finds that it is full to the brim. Here is what he sees in it:

(6) Cloth bandages.
(4) Steel Flasks with a blue stopper.
(2) Steel Flasks with a silver stopper.
(2) Steel Flasks with a gold stopper
(2) Pale green glass Jars with some jelly like substance.
(1) Steel Flask with a crystal stopper
(1) Mace. It bears the emblem of Ferestal.
(1) Green gemstone Amulet. It bears the emblem of Ferestal.
(1) 1' long solid oak rod. It is capped on each end with the emblem of Ferestal on silver caps.

Every thing is in pristine condition.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Thanks alot!  on Wed 27 Dec 2006 @ 9:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin got up, her eyes still heavy with sleep. She gave Bel'Gareth an interrogative look, before staring down at where Tommy had fallen.

"Is everything alright?", she asked in a small voice. "Did you find anything interesting?", the young girl now added with a hint of curiosity.

PlayByWeb Archive Post

Story Index


New Aquaintences and Evil Reigns...


Archive
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XXIII...  on Thu 21 Dec 2006 @ 11:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Continue here...

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... checking  on Sat 30 Dec 2006 @ 6:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "I'll see what I can do," replied Valerina, taking the items from Tommy. As she did not have enough resources to get into her newly acquired spell-book, there was little to do but rest, and then attempt to cast the spells that would give the information (hopefully!) that Tommy was after.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... What the ...  on Mon 1 Jan 2007 @ 9:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, having finished his studies and napping, wakes with a snort filled gasp at the sudden light.

"For God's sake, what the hell?" The old wizard climbs to his feat, rubbing the stars from his eyes. Grabbing his backpacks, he can feel the weight of the dark tomes in one of them and shivers.

He notices what Valerina is doing and nods in approval, but worry naws at him.

"We may not have the time for that now, Valerina. The light is sure to bring evil about. If you insist, I'm sure we can all keep a tight watch while you prepare your spells."

~Felnor~

posted... Well rested...  on Thu 4 Jan 2007 @ 6:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling well rested after the short stay in the debris riddled "store", Felnor puts his book down and rests his head against the wall.

Suddenly the burst of light erupts and dies again, leaving spots in his vision. After Thaydor's explaination he begins to relax again when Tommy stumbles upon the box of Ferestal.

Packing his spellbooks away, he leaves his pack on the floor where he rested and went over to see what the little man found.

"What is it Tommy?"



OCC: There is still some time left before you should be moving off. This will account for my delay in getting back to you guys. Still looking for spells memorized by several of you.

~Harley~

posted... Coming back...  on Thu 4 Jan 2007 @ 6:26 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley comes back around the corner he disappeared beyond not more than one half hour prior, just in time to see Tommy fall over the box. He reaches out to try and grab him, but it was too late.

Moving over to him, he watches as the little man opens up the box. Not making sense of the items, he smiles when Safrin gives a look of delight at seeing them.

"I didnt find much, but there is a small pile of weapons that look to be useful a short distance that way, as well as a barrel of water. A bit old, but I think it is ok to drink and replenish skins from." He points off to where he just came from as he speaks.

"If any of you need a sword, staff or mace I think there was at least one of each of those in the pile. Some of them were rusted, but a little elbow grease and they would be like new." He blushes having said too much and attracted too much attention, but quickly recovers.

"I found a few sacks, and a useful buckler shield too." He raises his new shield and shows it off to the rest of you awaiting approval from the more "seasoned" warriors in the group.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Eh?  on Fri 5 Jan 2007 @ 5:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Oh..." It was a very soft exclamation. Her eyes lingered in startlement over the items Tommy had uncovered. She grabbed hold of her holy symbol, whispering a quiet prayer to thank her god.

"It is wonderful!", she said as she tenderly ruffled Tommy's hair. "You've made a great discovery!" Now kneeling down, she began a thorough inspection of the many items.

She first took a look at the flasks, trying to determine their nature. "Healing potions?", she mumbled to herself, as she lovingly caressed the emblem of her god on the amulet.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... while waiting...  on Sat 6 Jan 2007 @ 7:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy looked over the items in the box with a curious gleam in his eyes. As safrin fingered the amulet, the rogue picks up one of the green jars of jelly. Ahhhh... the love of mint jam! He opens a jar and takes a sniff of the contents, hoping the jam was still good.

*Gulpf!

"Aaaaaghh! NOT jam!" Tommy exclaims as the pungent aroma assails his senses. With tears welling in his eyes, he looks up at Safrin. "Smells like stuff for old people, like when I visited grams. Only stronger and a little stranger."

Tommy gently places the jar back into the box and leaves Safrin to the contents. As the cleric ponders over the items, Tommy looks around at the others.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"Is it time yet to leave?" he asks.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Waitin's over  on Sat 6 Jan 2007 @ 7:58 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Soon now, Lad. We need to be meetin’ the beasties, not waitin’ fur ‘em on our arses. Ready yerselves! this vile place ain’t done with us yet! I be thinkin’”

Bel'gareth

posted... truly wonderous...  on Sat 6 Jan 2007 @ 1:15 PM (US Mountain Time)
  At Safrin's words, Belgareth meanders over to examine what had garnered such interest from the young cleric.

"Aaahh." Belgareth mutters. He is startled by the appearance of such a trove of items here.

"A child of Morath, the good Ferestal, has answered your prayers Safrin. How else but by miracle of grace should such things be here in this place at this hour." the cleric says, reaching forward. "May I examine this?"

Belgareth's eyes linger on the foot long rod capped with silver on both ends. He reaches for it, but stops short awaiting the young cleric's answer.


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... hm ...  on Sat 6 Jan 2007 @ 7:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "You're just going to have to work it out," said Valerina, returning Tommy's goods to him. "I know they're magic, but I can't tell anything about the sort of magic ... maybe more than one, but I can't be sure."

She shrugged, putting on the pretty necklace (amulet) that she'd taken off One-Eye-Stinky ... apparently intending a little experimentation of her own.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Do you...  on Sat 6 Jan 2007 @ 8:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "The gods are smiling upon us... My Lord Ferestal... He has always been watching over us..." She looked around at her companions, knowing they needed all the help they could get to survive and triumph over the evil in this cursed town. "I just hope Jarrius and Orla..." She did not finish her thought.

Safrin smiled at Bel'Gareth, her eyes alight with gentle faith. "Of course!", she answered back with a candid zeal. She waited a while for him to examine the rod before she raised her voice again. "Do you... Do you think it could be a rod with magical properties? A...rod of healing?" She lightly caressed the amulet, before she began to tightly roll the bandages.

~Felnor~

posted... Sore arm...  on Sun 7 Jan 2007 @ 11:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor raises his eyebrows as Safrin, Bel'gareth and Tommy explore the box's contents. He looks around at the others, and seeing Val sitting by herself makes his way over to her.

Looking down at her as she sits against the wall, he quickly squats next to her.

"I have noticed that you dont explore your arts. I have a peice of platinum, gold and silver if that is the reason you do not study. I figure that after being imprisioned you might not have the necessary components."

He places them upon the floor, atop a flat stone that sat near, and then stood. "We will need everyone to be at the top of their abilities if we are to make it out of this wretched place." He finally said, and then moves over to where the clerics are again.

"My arm is still sore, I dont suppose there is much in that chest that will mend my arm, an elf is not much use if he cannot draw a bow back."

Bel'gareth

posted... Healing  on Mon 8 Jan 2007 @ 10:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth mumbles under his breath as he examines the rod carefully. His words are indecipherable to those who are not scholarly in religion. Suddenly a jagged, golden line appears around the middle of the rod then fades away. The priest smiles.

"Yes Safrin." he replies to the young clerics question. "There is certainly healing within this oaken rod. Powerful healing, if I am not mistaken. You should hold this near to you for a time when it is most needed. You must break it when ready to use it."

As the priest offers the rod back to Safrin, he looks up at Felnor.

"Come closer Felnor. There is healing within this chest. Anyone else wounded might wish to come closer as well."

Belgareth takes one of the vials of healing and opens it. He was in dire need of healing himself, but offers the vial to Felnor first.

"Drink only a drought my friend. It's effects are great and you do not wish to waste it."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... stuff  on Mon 8 Jan 2007 @ 10:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "I would be quite grateful," Valerina replied to Felnor. "If we can linger yet in this place."

She looked about to the others who had seemed rather anxious to continue moving on ... while she understood the impulse, she also knew there was great wisdom in Felnor's words--opportunity to rest and get to a point of being truly ready to face the obstacles of this horrid place was ... rare.

~Felnor~

posted... All healed...  on Mon 8 Jan 2007 @ 3:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor holds his hands up stopping Bel'gareth from giving him the draft of healing...

"I feel well, my friend, though my arm still needs mending. I fear that it will be a waste to drink more of your potions." He says finally.


Safrin Xanaes

posted... The things...  on Tue 9 Jan 2007 @ 6:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin smiled as she took the rod Bel'Gareth was handing back to her. Her face was expressing genuine delight. Already, she was trying to think of a judicious way to divide the items amongst her companions. She moved to one side the 9 flasks of healing that she had identified, leaving only the two fake bottles of mint jam and the steel flask in front of her.

"So", she said aloud, "we have 4 flasks of healing, 2 flasks of Extra-Healing and 2 more flasks of Super-Healing. Hummm... that leaves us two jars of Healing salve and a flask of health..." She looked around, wrinkling up her pretty nose. "The fighters and Tommy could use them..."

She then touched the mace, marvelling at the warmth it was radiating. "Enchanted with a cure of light wound spell... Good... Good..." Her gaze brushed over the amulet. "A rune of protection?" She made a little pout, still mystified by the amulet's true power.

A.Admin

posted... Safrin's generosity...  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 8:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin doles out the potions and items that tommy found in the chest marked with the sign of her God Ferestal. Here is a list of those who recieved what:

Safrin- Amulet "protection"?, Rod, Potion of Health, Potion of Healing, bandages.

Bel'gareth- Mace of Ferestal

Morgan- Potion of Extra-healing

Thaydor- Potion of Extra-healing

Astru- Potion of Super Healing

Val- Potion of Super Healing

Harley- Potion of Healing

Krevky- Potion of Healing

Felnor- Potion of Healing

Rathem- Jar of Salve

Tommy- Jar of Salve

Please add these to your character sheets!

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Mammies healing jelly...  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 2:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy takes the offered jar of salve with uncertainty and gives Safrin a sidelong smile.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"I hope I dont have to use this too much. It smells like my gram. She picked beans all day, then- oh it doesnt matter." the rogue says lightly. His eyes gleam brightly as he recalls dreamily some far, happy memory. Then walks away while rummaging through his pack.

Tommy sits along the wall while Safrin continues to give healing aids to his companions. He pulls the wristbands he had found earlier up and around his wrists. They again shrink to fit snugly around his arm. He wondered if they were actually magical, then had his answer. As he looked at them, a rune suddenly flared red then faded to leave a mark upon the band.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

A.Admin

posted... Second flash of light....  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 4:16 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As Val finshes up her studies and Safrin makes sure everyone has some form of healing potion there is yet another a bright flash of light. It is nearly exactly the same as the one seen before when Hilligrathe cleared the area for eight hours. It illuminates the entire area, red in hue, it matched the other light exactly. The same warm sensation courses over them as the ripple moves outward and away from them.

Startled by this, the party freezes and becomes silent. Soon after they hear what sounds to be a crashing sound coming from the south, as if something is falling through the layers of decayed boards that form the floors above this one. The crashing stops on this level and soon dust rolls in their area from the south, and soon the sounds of a man moaning as well.

~Felnor~

posted... What in the???  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 4:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor turns quickly to the south where the crashing came from, his good hand coming to his sword.

"Looks like our quiet time is over."

~Harley~

posted... Holy what???  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 4:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley springs into a ready stance, his sabre coming up in front of him held in both hands. He had just put the potion Safrin had given him away when the light burst into the building and the crashing came.

It was the moans that had him worried the most. What could it be that just fell through what sounded like three stories of rotten building.

He nods as Felnor makes his astute observation, and slings his pack over his shoulders, ready to move on.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Ready!  on Thu 11 Jan 2007 @ 5:03 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With the bright red flash, Thaydor pulls his claymore, ready to take on anything; and with the sounds of someone crashing to the south, he stomps off that way, prepared to be a steadfast impediment to any who would set cause against this band.
But in the back of his mind he kept thinking, bet that’s that dang mage!

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Look who dropped in  on Fri 12 Jan 2007 @ 5:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  By all that’s stone! Lookie ‘ere!”
Never one to trust magic, nor magic users, Thaydor doesn’t actually offer a hand for the man to get to his feet. But he does check around, looking for ‘the other one’, and any other signs of trouble.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... moving forward  on Fri 12 Jan 2007 @ 2:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius staggered forward. He stoped for a moment as if he were trying to see something in the distance.
Suddenly the drawn sword slid from his hand and clattered upon the rubble that littered the floor.
"My friends..."
The words cracked as they came out underneath the heavy helm.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... we meet again?  on Fri 12 Jan 2007 @ 4:14 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Jar-us?" said Valerina. "Where girl and dog?"

She moved cautiously toward him, trying to appraise him for differences from the last time she had seen him. She was not one to forget that people once known and trusted could turn ... less trustworthy ... in a place like this.

A.Admin

posted... New map...  on Fri 12 Jan 2007 @ 6:07 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (OCC: New map posted on map thread. None of you can see past the yellow arc. The humans cannot see past the red arc.)

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Danger! Danger!  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 7:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 13, 2007, 8:02 am **

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"Orla!?" Tommy called softly. He was sure he heard it. Something stirred in the rubble from the direction Jarrius had come. The rogue looks at the others with concern etched in his features. Something was wrong. It may have been the girl, but the way Jarrius looked, he just didnt believe it was.

The rogue pulls his crossbow up and calls again, while alerting the others of something in the darkness.

"Orrrlaaaa." Tommy calls again into the darkness. He looks over at Jarrius questioningly. "Is that you Jarrius? D'ya need help? Is that Orla?"

Tommy then begins flanking to the right in the direction from which he heard the noise, carefully avoiding the holes in the flooring.

Bel'gareth

posted... Jarrius!?  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 8:10 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Tommy don't!" Belgareth whispers harshly at the rogue, but he is too late. Tommy disappears from his human sight. The cleric then looks upon Jarrius with concern. Risking that it was indeed Jarrius, and not one of those things they had encountered earlier, Belgareth tends to the warrior. He takes his shoulder to help him stand while unstoppering a healing elixor. The cleric scans the warrior for wounds as he speaks calmly.

"Do you need healing, or just rest my friend?"

Belgareth glances in the direction Tommy disappeared with concern.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Team members  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 9:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 13, 2007, 9:45 am **

Upon hearing Bel'gareth call out in warning, Thaydor looks up, then looks around for the little fellow. Working with non-dwarves was certainly a challenge. Dwarves ALWAYS worked as a team, and everyone seemed to just know what to do. Even in such a situation as this, a Dwarven team would be singing in unison, every hand at work.
Well, THIS was his team now. And just where DID that Tommy go?
AH! There be tha wee fellow, thar. . .” Thaydor says, pointing.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... eh?  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 9:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius allows Bel'gareth the help him. "I am in some pain, but save your healing for those more deserving." He looked to where Tommy had been, "Tommy. Orla is not with me... I fear, she is no longer..." The words seemed to falter at the end.

The warrior looked down then back to Bel'gareth, "I need my sword."

Bel'gareth

posted... Nay matey... drink.  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 4:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth lays a heavy booted foot on the length of the steel blade on the floor, barring any attempt to retrieve the weapon.

"Nay, you will drink this and drink it now." the cleric says sternly. "Then you may do as you wish."

The tone suggested to the big warrior that the cleric would not be persuaded to any other action.

"Drink."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... invisible elf?  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 4:58 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "I have it," said Valerina, giving Bel'gareth a mild glare. "Jar-us, you drinking, then be telling of girl and dog. What happened, all?"

There was a definite look of appraisal on her face, as she was apparently intent on judging whether this Jarrius was the same Jarrius with whom she had once stood toe-to-toe upon her self-release from the cultists' prison.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... An Explanation  on Sat 13 Jan 2007 @ 11:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 13, 2007, 11:17 pm **

Jarrius removed his helm, and wiped his eyes. He looked towards Bel'gareth and offered a faint smile. He then looked towards Valerina and took a deep breath.
"Twas on our watch. Orla was reading some of the papers that were on the desk... She came across something that interested her greatly, I don't know what it was, but she seemed very excited. I asked her repeatedly what it was she had found, but she would tell me nothing, only that if we were to save the Villow and Restille we had to move quickly."

Jarrius sighs once more, "Again I asked her what she meant but all she said was something about Coulzest's plans, the Wreath of tears, and awakening the undead dragon lords. She wasn't making much sense, and even became very angry when I pressed her further. I should not have stopped her."
He took the vial from Bel'gareth and drank, "Orla is... is dead. I had thought that by going I could have kept her from harm, but I was useless..."

He looked again at Bel'gareth, the gratitude obvious in his eyes, "Where is Tommy?"

A.Admin

posted... Thumps and bumbs in the dark  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 8:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As you hear Tommy moving through the rubble you soon hear something altogether different.

At first it sounds like someone tripping, then a crash, and a few gasps.

Then you hear Tommy giggling. Un uncontrollable laughter, something has oviously stirred in the darkness that the little man finds quite funny.

Rushing over to where he stands you see two people on the ground, each of them tangled in the other. An elf female tangled in the robes of a mage of sorts and the mage tangled in the elf female's bowstring.

They are on their backs, arms and legs flailing in every attempt to stand and gain some sort of dignity. Fear resides in their eyes as even more of you enter the area.

They soon, settle down, and after figuring out what was tangled on what, begin to stand.


Enter Alysiaeryn and Zandir!

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... well, now ...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 9:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "It is Jar-us," said Valerina, nodding at the explanation. "Is not fault yours--girl and dog think after act, not act after think. And maybe your saying, the papers were enchanted to make not-girl already." She picked Jarrius' sword off the ground to offer to him.

"Tommy is ..." she said, turning to where she had last seen him, and then following the sounds moved to where she saw these two new people.

'Can they be trusted? I will see,' thought Valerina.

Forming right hand into a fist, she covered that with her left hand, and with a nod of her head, said, "Mae govannen."

And then she waited to see the other elven woman's reaction, to see if this place had not yet corrupted her or if it would be necessary to draw sword.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Umm  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 2:28 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Scrambling to her feet, Alysiaeryn pushed Zandir off of her, and then leaned over to help him stand, clutching onto his robes for comfort, simultaneously hoping that nobody else would notice. Standing, Alysiaeryn paused, hearing the familiar elven words roll off of the female elf's tongue before her, and she relaxed slightly, as it did not seem, at the moment anyways, that the others were hostile... Still cautious, she responded, looking the approaching party up and down carefully, mentally noting their weapons and demeanors... Noting that the other elf had a slight accent to her speech that Alysiaeryn was unfamiliar with, she nonetheless figured out her greeting, and responded accordingly...

"Veduil'er..." she stated flatly, greeting everyone in her familiar tongue, before continuing, her speech aimed at the female elf...

"Nae saian luume', lye goth en gothamin..." she pauses, realizing that it may be rude etiquette to speak in her native tongue with others present, and apologized, smiling shyly as she did,

"I apologize... my tongue comes to me when nervous... I am Alysiaeryn Ithildae, and this is my only remaining companion, Zandir Keluw... we are just recovering from our closest companions' deaths, and mean no harm... it has been many days since we have seen a friendly face, and wish not to irk your..." she pauses, searching for the common tranlation before continuing,
"Ire...? We mean no harm, and pray that you will grant us the same fair treatment..." she finished, more than a bit shy at having all of the attention focused on herself, but realizing that she needed to speak for pure self-preservation at this point...

Zandir Keluw

posted... Hello  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 3:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Gathered himself quickly afraid of the new company, allowing Alysiaeryn to help him get up. He moved some of the his hair back to a proper position. He was uneasy at first, even scared but that slowly temped down as he heard the two women exchange greetings.

"Mela en' coiamin" Zandir said jokingly followed by a small giggle. When he noticed Alysiaeryn clutching onto his robes for comfort.

Held his spell book close to him and he put some of his weight on his quarterstaff. Not knowing what these these were friends or foes. He held his book tightly, pressing it against his chest.

"Um... Hello..."
He put a smile on and waved slightly.


~Felnor~

posted... More elves...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 4:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor moves over next to Val bowing his head as the other elf starts speaking in their native tongue. Though her dialect was a bit different he understood her well.

"I am Felnor, I hail from the Luradain forest. How is it that you came here?" He extends a hand to Zandir as well.

(Edited after Val made me feel like a boob!! :p)

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Sizing up  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 4:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina's eyebrow quirked upward at the words of the new-comer human.

"Goth en gothlye," said Valerina, looking at the new-comers with a little evident suspicion.

"Foe of our foes," she said, words directed to her companions, though she didn't turn away from the newcomers. "Not so certain is friends."

"Is evil place," she added, seeming to direct the words to the newcomers, though it could have been to just about anyone present.

"Kwenta lye i'narn. Ilya narn," she said.

A.Admin

posted... More noise????  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 5:23 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As you are all making introductions, and checking to see if these two new people are incarnations of the evil that resides here in the villow, you hear something approaching from the south very fast.(Well as fast as a dwarf can go!)

The thing comes crashing, and bursting through a tangle of cobwebs and then stumbles upon the pile of rubble Jarrius had landed upon. Before you know it a dwarf crests the pile, and while looking behind him, slides down the front side and lands head over ass on his back right in the middle of your group.


Enter Trud Alestrom!

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Just as we all  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 5:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius took his weapon from the offering hand of Valerina, "Thank you." he said humbly.
He followed the others to where the new arrivals had come out of the darkness. He watched them carefully.
"They are not our enemies." he observed and then leaned over to Bel'gareth, whispering something in his ear while pointing at those who had just come.(Meaning Alysiaeryn and Zandir. --DM)

A.Admin

posted... Pouncing...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 5:28 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As always Harley remained near the back of the group, letting everyone else do the talking and introduction, not wanting to get in the way, and really not willing to make new aquaintenances after his ordeals with Merril.

When the dwarf slid down the pile of rubble, and landed at his feet, his sabre came to immediately. Lowering it down to the dwarf's throat his eyes the size of saucers, he begins breathing heavily.

"Hold there!" He says to Trud, the blade of his sabre pushing into the dwarf's beard. "There is much too much going on right now, for you to be real. Speak or I swear it will take all of my friends to pry this sabre out of the rubble beneath you!"


Hows that Val??

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Bwahaha ... much better ;o)  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 5:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Sai-nai'ner!" said Valerina, taking in the newest arrival to this suddenly popular spot within the Villow.

"Keep him well watched, Harley," she urged, while she kept her attention on the elf and human who had arrived moments earlier.

"Not our enemies, not sure enough for friends ours, Jar-us," said Valerina. "Bad place this, odd so many come here and now."

Jarrius Vancort

posted... speaking aloud now  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 8:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius spun around at the sound of the approaching Dwarf, and smiled as Harley handled it so well.
He looked towards Val, "Those two(Pointing towards Alysiaeryn and Zandir) are not enemies. Look how the one clutches the other for reassurance. But as for this one (He glances towards the Dwarf) I'm not so sure, though it concerns me that he was running. What is it that persues you Dwarf?"

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Red cheeks...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 8:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 14, 2007, 9:03 pm **

Her cheeks flushing pink when the human speaks of her clutching at Zandir's robes, Alysiaeryn lets go of them, pulling her hands away. Seconds later, she slowly allows them to sneak back, clutching once more, hoping NOW that the others wouldn't catch onto it. Allowing the frenzy to take place before her of people, dwarves, and speech, Alysiaeryn waits to catch the female elf's eyes before she speaks once more... rapidly and nervously,

"Mani marte? Mankoi lle irma sint? Aikanaro ta, tula sinome... Tira ten' rashwe! Merethond draugrim en 'ksher he're! Ta naa neuma, sina yamen'..." pausing, Alysiaeryn's eyes narrow as she grows slightly suspicious herself, adding,

"Mankoi lle irma sint? Mani nae lle umien? Amin sinta lle? Da... kwentra lye i'narn... Nae?" she insists, hoping that Zandir will support her move...

Watching the rest of the group with her suspicious eyes, Alysiaeryn puts ever so slightly more space between herself and Zandir for the sake of spellcasting room, if necessary, quietly praying that it won't come to that...

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Good answer ...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 9:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "They enemies not to each other, Jar-us," said Valerina with a slightly exasperated tone to her voice. "I thinking not enemies to us, but not knowing."

"Alstadie bethie. Amin n'sinta lle. Antamina ten'ner--e'kshyamensina utuneamin? Nalleaya uuaina'liante nurtienanta en'vanim ar'amin n'sintaya," said Valerina, her focus more on the elven woman, considering Harley to have the other newcomer well in hand. The almost unreadable expression on her face was changing to a begrudging acceptance at the elven woman's challenge.

"Sen, amin sinta. Lle, amin n'sinta. Ar'ikotane ... ilya narn," said Valerina, a half-smile flitting across her face as she remembered how she had met Jarrius and the others of the company with which she now traveled.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Common Please  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 10:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius attention was again drawn from the Dwarf to the two Elvin women now speaking to one another. Having fallen from the sky was bad enough, but now not being able to understand what was being said was beginning to make his head hurt even worse, though the potion that Bel'gareth had given him did indeed make him feel much better.
He stode towards Valerina, "There is a saying from where I come from. 'Treat a man as he is, and he shall remain as he is, treat him as he could be, and he will become that thing.' I am aware we are in the Villow. I am aware this is a vile and wretched place, but I am also aware that thus far we have met just as many allies as we have enemies in this place. Thus far you have assumed that everyone we have encountered is a potential enemy, I have assumed that they could be potential friends. I do not know what all you have endured Valerina, but at some point you have to learn to trust again... even when it could lead to a great loss." The warriors voice faltered slightly but he continued, "I am not saying that we should abandon all caution, I am saying I am willing to give these new comers the benefit of the doubt, simply because they have shown a trait that I have not found among those who wish us harm."

He looked towards Alysiaeryn and Zandir, "I am Jarrius. And if you mean us ill will then let us not banter about with vain words. Let us go to arms and settle this. If however you mean us well, I am willing to welcome you to our group, as we could use all the help the gods choose to send to us."

Trud Alestrom

posted... Between a rock and...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 10:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud ran, fear bearing his short legs forward at a speed they had never previously possesed. Splatteres of blood stained the dwarf's armour and face. Some of it was his own, most of it belonged to another. Alot of the blood had been spilt recently, and was still fresh.

Trud turned to look behind himself as he ran. Was he still being followed? His breathing was starting to come in heavy gasps now, Plate Mail was not designed for long distance running. Trud risks another glance over his shoulder and bursts through a tangle of cobwebs. He frantically tries to pull the webbing off his face, but trips while doing so and tumbles down a slope of debri.

He came to a stop at the bottom, the thought that perhaps now he was finally safe crossing his mind at the same moment a sabre did likewise over his throat.

The weary Dwarf simply froze, his laboured breathing the only sign that he hadn't died from fright.

Trud Alestrom's mind reeled as he tried to take in the change in circumstances and the odd scene before him. Twelve peaple, of varying ages, races and proficiences, here in the Villow? Must he be forced to endure each of the nine hells in this lifetime before the God's would cease to toy with him? Each day he'd spent over the last week had seemed to pull him deeper into Hades!

The man who held his blade at Trud's throat demanded the Dwarf answer for himself, or face painful consequences.

"I am Trud Alestrom of Restille!!" He manages, his voice reasonably strained.

~Harley~

posted... Now... unsure...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 10:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The tip of Harley's sabre just now eased but only enough to allow the dwarf to speak freely without doing himself in, what with his heavy breathing and all. Unsure he looked from the babbling elven women to Jarrius, to Astru, and then swept over the rest of his friends. He was totally unsure of what to do or say at this point.

As Jarrius had said, they had all been through Hell, inone form or another, and of all people holding this sabre, it should not be Harley.

He knew his place. He wasnt the one to make the decisions and he was perfectly ok with that.

Again he looked for some form of reassurance that everything was ok, and that he didnt have to spill the blood of this dwarf.

"That is good." he finally says to the dwarf under his blade. "I'm Harley. These are my friends, you must excuse my sabre here. I think it best if you tell us a bit more."

He kept the blade to the dwarf, but he continued to look to the others for some kind of order.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... trust ...  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 10:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Is saying where I come from, Jar-us, is haste now, sorrow after," said Valerina, looking up at him. "What have I seeing? Friends, so I thinking, come into evil place together and turning friends betray ... and I knowing no more until waking in cell."

"Ask me trusting strangers, when trusting companions old lead to death?" said Valerina. "Friends die because trusting council. Not seeing friends new die because trusting of quick too much."

She closed her eyes for a moment, emotion on the verge of tears as vivid memories played through her mind.

Trud Alestrom

posted... A chance  on Sun 14 Jan 2007 @ 10:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley. Trud thought. He began to nod but stopped himself. The mans blade was still much too close for such things.

Trud had expected to be slain outright, but the fact that they had bothered to question him, and that the name Restille meant something to them emboldened him with new hope.

"I came to this cursed place with seven of my kinsmen. Our duty was to find the Tears of Hargula, but we have been destroyed by the evil we sought to overcome..."

Trud was looking directly at Harley, but his eyes were unfocused, as if he were looking through the man. Painful memories, the pleading and screams of dying men played themselves before his minds eye. If Trud ever survived this place, those memories would be sure to haunt him all his days.




Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Jarrius  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 3:58 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Looking to the elven woman as she answered harshly, Alysiaeryn's expression grew hard... hearing the man speak up, her eyes turned to meet his gaze, and she looked deep into his, trying to sense any form of trickery in his words. Sensing none, Alysiaeryn, despite her best efforts, allows a tear to trickle down her cheek, as it seems that her and her companion had finally found somebody who wasn't interested in killing them. Trying to be strong for Zandir was a noble cause, but one that Alysiaeryn's eyes seemed to disagree with as they simply gave up, and began pouring tears down her face. Attempting to regain some form of modesty before she lost it all, Alysiaeryn spoke, her voice barely above a whisper, directly to the man who had addressed them so kindly...

"Your words are... the kindest I have heard in a long time, Jarrius. A stranger, true, but everyone starts as strangers... it is where we end up that is important..." she finishes, tears still streaming down her face. Wiping them from her cheeks, Alysiaeryn blushes deeply, looking downwards, ashamed at her lack of self control. Finishing her conversation with the man, Alysiaeryn puts his mind to rest,

"We mean you no harm, and as I said before, pray that you mean the same... You may have your reservations, but we cannot afford to, as all of our friends are gone... taken from us by stoned creatures of evil, and other marauders..." she pauses, choking up, and decides to leave it at that, speaking no further, and looking downwards, wishing Zandir would say something...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Watching  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 5:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor kept an eye on the goings on, as well as the Villow surrounding them. Events just never ceased to amaze him in this place!

~Harley~

posted... Well??  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 9:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley's blade came off of Trud's neck, and though he didnt put it back into its sheath, he no longer held the dwarf at swords length.

"I think he speaks true." He says waiting for a nod from someone.

~Felnor~

posted... Gather up the sheep....  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 10:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor steps up to the dwarf, and though he doesnt completely agree that the bearded fellow speaks true, this was no way to question him. With them hovering over him and him laying defenseless on his back.

Elves and Dwarves had their fair share of disagreements, but Felnor had learned that not all of them were as evil as his kin had suggested. He had fought alongside noble dwarves in the past and could see himself doing it again.

He cast a glance at Thaydor. He had certainly proved loyalty.

Then reaching down he extends a hand to Trud.

"The nature of this place puts a strain on us. I fear it has gripped us in its paranoia, well founded as it may be. We know that Restille's council sent others here."

He looks to Astru, Rathem, Val, Thaydor, and Krevky, knowing that they were never part of the original group.

"We have lost friends and gained here, Val. We took you in when you were caged. We took in Astru when he was alone, Rathem and his dwarf friend we helped, and have grown to trust. Thaydor, and Krevky are recent arrivals, yet we welcome them."

He lowers his head.

"This place has done something to us that we never expected. It has turned us against everything that we do not know. But we have faired well so-far. I say we welcome them, now, for they may not be with us, nor we with them later."

He looked then to Alysiaryn, and Zandir.

"There is no need to fear here. Set your nerves at ease. They may not get the chance again to relax."

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Well Said  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 11:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius shakes his head in agreement.
"Felnor speaks the truth, and with wisdom. However, there still remains one thing unsettled."
He again moved towards Trud, the Dwarf had been running if as being persued, "What chases you Dwarf? Need we prepare ourselves for some unknown horror that approaches?"

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... oh, all right ...  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 12:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Amin leithe aminereb," said Valerina, turning with considerable emotion toward Felnor, "amin il-nae glaka iire yeste' lye omente." There was a definite pride in her tone at the end of this short speech.

Turning to Jarrius, she added, "Welcoming, you responsible, accompany me to finish beginning, yes. Ten' sii'." She looked to the elven woman and her human companion and added, "Llie il-tyaruva nwalmamin."

Then she stopped to consider the response of the dwarf who had just dropped in.

Trud Alestrom

posted... A real horror story  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 2:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 15, 2007, 3:59 pm **

Trud Alestorm's expression was one of obvious relief, thought it was tempered by the reminder of what he had fled from. He took the elfs hand sincerely and without hesitation and pulled himself to his feet. Once standing, he looked around the group and began to talk, speaking quickly.

"When only three of my kin aside me yet drew breath, we became lost in this evil place for several days. We faired well... until today." Trud paused for a moment, biting his lower lip. "We came upone a mystery, a wall that could not be seen, yet could be seen through. While attempting to circumvent it, we were beset upon by a score of undead, zombies and skelly's alike."

While he spoke, Trud could hear in his mind the screams of his dying friends.

We stood to fight, but two of our number were cut down after they had barely drawn steel. The Dwarf reached up to touch his face, feeling the newly dried blood. "Tegus Barrleblack..." Trud tried not to remember the image of his oldest friend having his throat ripped open beside him. It didn't work.

"We found a way past the wall, a hole. I was the first one through, and as I reached back to pull my last kinsmen after me, he was already dying. I ran, and I didn't stop running until I came here."

Trud was trembling slightly, his face much more pale then before he had begun to speak. He had always been a couragous Dwarf, but this... it was so much. The terror, the loss.

He didn't say anything else, but you were all now keenly aware that anything could have followed him.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Nod  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 3:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Listening to Jarrius and the elven man's words, Alysiaeryn nodded, wiping the remaining tears from her face. It seems that these people too had encountered hell, and that she was being selfish, feeling sorry for herself and Zandir.

Hearing that something may have followed the dwarf who seemed to also be a stranger, Alysiaeryn's eyes grew wide, and the green within flashed in fear. Waiting to see what the others were going to do to prepare, she took a step from Zandir, realizing that clutching onto him might make him or her appear weak and afraid. Not wanting to do that to her companion, she gave him the courtesy of space, despite her desire for comfort.

It is time to be strong, Alysiaeryn... not the time to ease your feelings. It seems that the elven man spoke true... and that our time for rest is already up... she thought to herself, her mindset growing all the more bleak...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Intro  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 4:30 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Aye, Lad. Yer’s be a tale like I be ahearin’ with ever new face. It be this Vile Villow, so says me! Not likely ta be offerin’ ye a fair fight. Ain’t no justice ta be had in the likes of a stoneless bog as this. Still, ain’t to use in chewin’ on yer fate, I be thinkin’ Dust yerself off, Lad, and ax high!
Thaydor Stoneshield be called. Good ta see a Dwarven arm at the fight. Mind yerself, now. Last lad got hisself roasted, he did. Ain’t ‘nugh of us left to go throwin’ away a good hearth-mate.”


Zandir Keluw

posted... late speaker  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 4:53 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Zandir still perplex by the events didn't feel like saying much he rather see how others were before he decided on how to be. However, Alysiaeryn breaking down in tears had filled him with sadness and shock. He was suppose to be the weak one not her.

"I'm sorry Alysiaeryn i've only felt fear the whole day i forgot to let in the emotions of others. Including sorrow, i'm so very sorry for my selfishness."

He gave Alysiaeryn a hug not knowing how to treat the situation properly. He new that it may look weak but if she remained how she was without consul she would become weaker by the day.

"Alysiaeryn your one of the strongest people i know. We can make it through today and tomorrow and the next day. Just remember to stay alive not just for yourself or me, but also for our friends who died fighting."

Zandir looked down at Alysiaeryn and smiled. Still very much afraid of the place but still very much happy that Alysiaeryn was still here. Was still alive with him.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Two Dwarves  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 5:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 15, 2007, 6:19 pm **

Trud Alestorm actually smiled at the Stoneshield's remarks. He was right after all, and besides. They were Dwarves. For the moment at least, Trud pulled himself from his stupor and stepped forward to Stoneshield, clasping the fellow Dwarf's forearm in greeting.

(OOC: Think a handshake almost, but with both parties grabbing the forearm.)

"Aye, you'lla being right mate. I be a Goblin's uncle 'fore I let dis wretch'd hell've a land be my grave. Let tha darkness spew'n churn, we've got blade an' spirit 'nugh b'tween us all says I, ta spear whatever portion o' hell it sends ta us."

A.Admin

posted... Goblins...No! Way beyond!!  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 5:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Finally accepting that you were all on the same side here in the Villow, brings an ease to the shoulders and mind. However, you know it wont last long, especially here.

What was it that Hilligrathe said? Eight hours of safety.

A crash from above and a scream so vile and shrill that the building shook with its fervor comes to your ears. Looking up through the hole that Jarrius created when he fell, you see blackness.

The scream again, and the sound of timbers overhead crimpling under the weight or strength of something. The building trembles sending dust and light debris raining down upon you as you stand and stare upwards through the hole. You realize that this old building may not hold the weight of whatever is upon it.

Then you see it, ivory against the black sky of the Villow, its eyes burning red with hatred within its boney skull. The head descends downward through this cavity, while its claws rend shingle and beam.

It was once a dragon you think in the few moments you have as you stand there frozen by the sight of it. Though you have never seen a dragon, myths you have heard would tell you this. Its smell assaults you, one of decay and long dead carcass, the fumes of it assail your senses and send your head screaming.

Fear wells up inside you as that fang, and horn filled head with its blazing red eyes descends further into the building. Your feet will not move.

Riding atop the undead dragon's neck you see a thin figure wrapped like a mummy in plush velvet bandages, each with runes coursing over them like millions of tiny snakes. His voice whispers to you, and you feel pain at the base of your skull.

"I have warned you, meddlers of Restille! Do not disobey me! Give over the tears and I will make this quick!" You know it has to be the sorcerer Coulzest.

It is then that your real fear builds, and your fight or flight instincts rise up in your throat like thick bile.



What you see is an undead dragon, and atop him a very powerful lich!

I will need saves vs. Paralysis at -4. These are equally overwhelming creatures, especially at your levels.

IF you fail you will drop whatever weapon you are holding and run.

We will deal with what happens if you pass...if you pass!

The only avenue for escape is to the north west. Those of you who heard Hilligrathe's instructions on how to get to his safe-house would know that that is your only chance!

Those of you who didnt...well, I hope you follow the others...

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Soft...  on Mon 15 Jan 2007 @ 11:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Accepting Zandir's hug, despite the akward feeling of it, made Alysiaeryn feel slightly better. The sounds and screams of something coming, however, did not.

Looking up like the others, Alysiaeryn froze, her blood turning to ice, as a large bony head poked its way through what she thought was a stable ceiling. Her hands shaking violently, she was glad she wasn't holding anything, as she would have dropped it. The figure atop the monstrous creature spoke, his voice raising the hairs on the back of Alysiaeryn's neck, and she wondered at what he was referring to. Tears? She had just shed those, and was more than ashamed, but the tears he spoke of sound like something different. Not sure of where to run to escape, Alysiaeryn watched the others to see where they went before she followed suit and broke into a run...

~Harley~

posted... Fear...  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:10 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley dropped his sabre as the head poked through the hole that led to the sky above. He had never before seen anything like this, nor thought that it was possible. His legs trembled, but that didnt stop them from moving. Backing up, he headed north into the darkness.

He turned, every synapse in his body firing at a rapid pace, all he knew was that he had to get away. He began running, hard as it was due to the debris and rubble that was strewn everywhere.

His mind a blur, his legs moved him further away from the undead dragon and its' horrible master.

All he remembered was Hilligrathe's whisper to Tommy. Head west out of this building! Fearstruck, he headed north west, stumbling in the darkness.

~Felnor~

posted... Fear...  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor stood frozen until the point at which the liche Coulzest spoke, then icy fear tingled through his spine. Seeing Harley out of the corner of his eye bolt in his own fear. Felnor turned and followed. Grabbing onto the boy, he helped guide him among the debris in the darkness.

Still the fear gripped him. He worried about his friends left behind, but that fear was nothing to what he felt for himself, there was no way he was going to live through this. That much he knew.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Fear...  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin's fear erupted from her throat in the form of a shrill scream, that sounded as if it lasted hours. She trembled not knowing what to do, gripped in this psychological battle between leaving her friends here and escaping certain death. Felnor and Harley breaking into a run settled it for her. She quickly gathered her wits enough to follow them as best she could.

Though she could not see in this darkness, she knew the elf could, and so kept on his heals the whole way.

(DM Posting while she is on vacation)

Trud Alestrom

posted... This bodes well...  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 16, 2007, 11:15 am **

Trud's heartwarming speech of courage and triumph evaporates like all the luck the players once had with the dice roller.

He was utterly terrified. Trud had thought that seeing his kin slaughtered before him had brought him to the edge of fear. Now he knew that there was yet more to be explored.

Three of his new party mates bolted, and he wasn't far behind him.

Zandir Keluw

posted... oh my god!  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Zandir looked up at the terrifying sight. This whole trip had seemed awful before but now it seemed that his life had become unfavorable to the gods. He looked at the lich what a terrifying sight indeed. It sent shivers down his spine as he dropped his staff and let go of Alysiaeryn. A eletric shock ran through his spine as the others began to flee. He now knew this thing was stronger then all of them. He looked at Alysiaeryn signaled her to run. Zandir moved his feet running in terror from the beast and its master. Following the others, as they all headed for waht he hoped was safety.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... dad-gum-fear  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 7:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius was just reaching the point where he thought things were going to settle down, until he heard the noise on the roof. He knew whatever it was, it was something large, but nothing could have prepared him for the horror he now beheld.
It felt as if he were suddenly moving in slow motion. The sword that Val had just handed to him was dropping from his hand, and his legs, though he knew they were moving, felt as if they were rooted to the ground.
The room around him seemed to swirl, and the only visible point that he could focus on was the back of Felnor.
Running was contrary to everything the fighter believed, but the fear was so overwhelming he had no choice.
Jarrius soon found himself fleeing the terrible liches, his heart pounding, and the only thought was escape.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Wow!!  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 11:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy stopped smirking as the sound of something large thunders from above on the building. Startled, he yelps as he dodges some falling debris, then looks up at the hole Jarrius had fallen through just in time to see the massive head of the undead dragon descending. The rogue's jaw dropped, not in fright, but in awe. Nothing could have prepared him for the wonderful sight of a massive undead dragon! And beyond that, ridden by what appreared to be a red mummy! Oh my Gosh! Back home will NEVER believe this!

Tommy's attention is briefly averted from the creature at the sound of others running from the building to the west. Now where are THEY going? Then, the hollow voice of the mummy calls from above and the rogue stares upward with a tinge of fear. Should he run? Were they going to fight?

Others begin running from the scene and Tommy felt a sudden pang of guilt. He was the only one who knows the direction!

When Jarrius turns and bolts from the building, Tommy makes up his mind with certainty. He casts one last quick look at the awesome spectacle above them before leaping to lead the others to safety.

*Gulpf!

"Wait! WAIT! I know the way!" Tommy calls out behind Jarrius. But no one seemed to pay attention to the rogue. He grabs Jarrius' sword and pulls it after him, ducking through the hole in the wall to the west to lead the others the way Hilligrathe had told him.

"Stay ta the road! It'll go south!" Tommy shouts in a strained voice to keep as quiet as he could. The tip of Jarrius' blade skipped along the ground behind him. He tries to outpace the others and keep them to the road while occasionally glancing behind and above him.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Deal  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 2:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Spotting the small one running away and shouting that he knew the way out, Alysiaeryn felt no more urging was necessary, and sprinted after him, tugging Zandir's robe along with her. Hurrying along, her mind was filled with nothing but the picture of a huge dragon head completely dwarfing the landscape behind it, as she ran for her life, terrified beyond belief.

A.Admin

posted... CHOMP!!  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 5:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Just before the others could flee, the undead dragon lord and its master make one strike. Unfortunately its target was the demure human, Tommy, Somehow knowing the man carried the objects of their obsession. At the last moment, Tommy, leaps to the side and rolls to his feet and begins running. The dragon misses and instead chomps onto the cleric standing next to him.

Krevky disapears as the dragon-liche buries its head over the holy-man, mouth first. A crunch and gush of blood later, and he swings around again, his head fishing for more tastey treats. Rising above the pile Krevky stood upon, the dragon licked its lips, and the man's legs still stood but the rest of his body was gone.

Morgan stood frozen there, looking in horror as one of his companions was swallowed whole. Hope flooded from him, and he dropped his sword where he stood. With nothing left he stood and waited.

The animated remains of the dragon lord obliged and devoured him as well. Crunch, spurt! and the warrior was gone. The only remanents was his sword laying upon the pile of rubble.


While the others ran, Val stood waiting. (I think everyone who is gonna roll has! I will roll for Astru and Rathem in their absence.)

Tommy finally caught up with Harley, and Felnor, and keeping his wits about him, began leading them through the building in the right direction. Reaching an exit on the northwest face of the building he stopped everyone, and looked out to make sure it was safe.

As far as he could see there was nothing but buildings and street ahead. Looking back as those assembled he still sees fear clearly in their eyes, it was all he could do to keep them from bursting past him. He made a quick head count and noticed Val, Rathem and Astru were missing.

Will you wait, or begin moving on?


OCC: I got no response from Krevky's player or Morgan's for over a month. I can no longer drag them around!

Tommy, I need to know what you do! Sorry Val, you Astru and Rathem have been left behind to this point. Good luck.


A.Admin

posted... Frozen in fear...  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 5:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (DM posting for Astru and Rathem in their absence!)

Astru and Rathem had been fine until the moment that Morgan was devoured, they had fought along side him for a long time. (At least it felt that way.) They knew him well, and it was only when they saw his last moments that the fear struck them.

Frozen in fear, their hope drained. They watched as some of their friends fled the beast and his evil master, they looked at eachother, the realization that if they didnt move they would share the fate of their friend. They looked to Val, and saw no terror in her eyes. Then they looked back at the undead dragon.

Astru drew his sword, his fight instinct greater than his flight instinct.

Rathem, began calling upon the energies of his calling, he too felt the need to hold this beast off so his friends could escape.

Once again they looked to Val. What she did they would most likely do as well.


(OCC: Well, Val, what's it gonna be?)

(The rest of you continue to want to flee, Tommy is the only thing stopping you from leaving the building! This fear, I must remind you is your forefront emotion, and you only desire to get as far away as possible!)

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... let's go  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Not today," Val hissed at the ones who seemed to have maintained enough of their heads about them. "We going now," she added, with a quick look for anything that might be readily picked up that had been dropped by the others.

Discretion kept her from shouting out the thought in her head, the only thing that seemed to have kept her from blind panic as she knew that they were so very much out-classed at present. 'You're ugly, and your mother dresses you funny, Coulzest!' she thought.

She paused to make certain these others were on their way before making off in the direction that she had seen the rest of the group head.

Zandir Keluw

posted... What was that?  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 6:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Zandir heart was pumping hard almost as if it were to pop out of his very chest. He looked at the others and knew that could of been the end of all of them.

Zandir waited not knowing what to do or what to say his mind was racing with ideas all pointing to running as far away from the area as possible. Then he heard some kind of load snap and crackle of bones echo through the air.

Zandir's eyes grew wide with fear he turned back to the party. Not sure of the next move the next horror that they would see.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Dwarven cattle  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 11:32 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy trying to keep Trud from not fleeing out into the empty darkness was like an 8 year hold trying to corral a spooked cow. Trud's instincts had given away to a base intelligance that was dominated by fear. If so much as a shadow looked at him funny, he'd start running again and would not stop until he fell over.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... like a pileup on the freeway  on Tue 16 Jan 2007 @ 11:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius had just barely noticed Tommy pulling the group to a stop, and it was all he could do to not run directly into Felnor. The fear he was feeling was overwhelming and he made his way to bolt past his short friend, but then he realized, somewhere deep down, that it would be safer to travel as a group. The terrifying beast and its rider could easily pick him off if he were to go into the street alone. Jarrius stood his ground, heart pounding, and sweat dripping from his brow. He placed his back against the wall and searched left and right, waiting for the right moment to run once more.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Frozen in fear  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 5:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor doesn’t scream. He doesn’t run. He doesn’t breath. He doesn’t even blink. It would take a skilled healer to tell if his blood was even moving – for the fearless dwarf stood frozen in place; every muscle, even his thoughts locked up tight in stark fright. The sudden appearance of the lich riding a dracolich, the sounds of fear about him, and the tactile terror radiating from the looming monstrosity simply overloaded the dwarf.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... leading the way...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 6:31 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy could not wait for the others. The terror stricken companions would trample him where he stands if he did not get a move on.

"This way!" he says before moving out into the street. Hoping the others would follow suit, he leads them along the sides of the buildings. Hopefully, if the beast came this way they would be shielded or protected in some fashion, though he doubted it. They were doomed if the dragon spotted them. They're only chance would be splitting up and ducking through alleys and buildings. He hoped it did not come to that. These buildings were not friendly.

Bel'gareth

posted... Afear'd...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 6:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Fear grips Belgareth. His flesh feels cold and icy as he witness the death of Morgan and Krevky. Without thought for the others he turns and runs, following the others in what appears to be an exit.


A.Admin

posted... Running...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 9:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bursting through the hole that Tommy had found the wide-eyed group takes to the streets of the Villow once again. Sticking to the walls of the building, following to the best of their ability the orders of the smallest man among them. They travel down the south side of the road. Leaving the building they dare not take the chance at looking back.

Tommy does however. (Note)

Urging the group onward, Tommy, moves them as fast as he could and still keep them together. It was exhausting, every time one of his companions would 'see' something they would jump and try to run in a different direction. He would have to go and corral them, and get them going again.

He simply didnt know what else to do, so he kept them moving.

By the time they got infront of building #25, he was too winded to run anymore. His lungs burned, and the faster runners were getting away from him. (Felnor, Safrin, Harley, Alysiaeryn, and Zandir.) They got to the corner of the building and froze again.

Terror struck them, as the undead dragon swept by, only above the street by a mere three feet. Its unholy scream echoing through the streets. It lashed out at Safrin, the first to the corner, but missed narrowly.

Tommy could see the liche's eyes burning with hatred, into him, as the dragon lord rose above building #20, and began to circle around.


Val led Rathem, Astru, Bel'gareth and Thaydor away from the head of the dragon as best she could. Fearfull all of them followed willingly anyone who thought they knew where they were going.

The bones of the dragon, lifted back through the hole, a belch of disgusting odor, that could only be the insides of Krevky and Morgan, the only thing remaining. Those remaining heard the beast lift off of the roof, the building making a sigh of relief, as its timbers straightened more dust fell.

Heading roughly northwest Val found an opening in the building. Looking through she could see her companions reach the end of the block, just in time to see the undead dragon nearly bite into Safrin. She gasped.

Urging the others through the hole, she followed and tried to keep the other group insight. It was difficult in the blackness of the Villow, and before she herself got through they were gone. Dissappearing from sight around the corner.

Looking north, Val saw the dragon lord swinging around, its vile red eyes pinpoints staring right at her and her charges. He loomed ever closer. A fire-ball spit from the fist of Coulzest, sputtering its way toward her.

Pushing them, Val moved her group into building #24, by bursting through the door into a roll, in just enough time to escape the blast of fire.


OCC:
Tommy: Your group is just around the corner of building #25 on the east side of the street. Which way will you lead them?

Val: Your group is just inside the doorway of building #24. It looks to be the remains of a Cobblers shop. As you lie in a pile of rotting shoes and boots. What is your next move?

As far as you know, the last either of you saw of the drakoliche and his master they were flying south after they made an attempt at blasting Val!

THE REST OF YOU FEEL FREE TO VOICE YOUR REACTIONS!!

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Oh God!!  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 10:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem emurges from the pile of shoes, slowly and carefully. A single shoe still rests on his head.

Shaking it off, he looks to Val who seems to be the only light among the horror. He is much too frightened still to do much else.

(DM edited. Everyone will still be under their fear emotion until I say they are not!)

Trud Alestrom

posted... We wont tell the Bards this...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 2:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  When the Lich flew by, Trud fell down onto the ground and curled up into a little ball. He was trembling and making pathetic sobbing noises.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... subterfuge  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 2:28 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Valerina strongly suspected that big, ugly and smelly would be back soon--and so she pulled from her backpack her spare clothing and a tinderbox, and set them and some of the rotting boots afire and pitched them back through the opening that they had entered.

She listened carefully for the possibility that big, ugly and smelly and his ugly, funny-dressed rider were likely out of ear-shot.

"Will be ok," she said, looking to what had become her charges, frightened as they were. "Stay with me. Ugly and funny dressed not here now."

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Oh my...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 2:30 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Letting out a gasp when the dragon nearly snaps up the one in front of her, Alysiaeryn pauses, and looks for the small man that was leading them...

Where has he gone... where! she thought, and then she spotted him. Heading directly for him, she prays on all that she knows that he will be able to make some sense of all this and help her...

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... small respite.... a look back!  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 3:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy reaches the corner house, then back behind him just in time to see the undead dragon rising in a wide turn before disappearing from his line of sight. Dont have much time. Dont have much time... Tommy had the distinct feeling that thing was after him specifically. Then he remembered the tears tucked away and dread swept over him. He could save them all by throwing them to the street and letting that thing have them. But Restille... home.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf! *Sniffle

Tommy straightens and a look of determination forms in his features.

*Gulpf! *Gulpf!

"Quickly! This way!" the little man shouts. He could only hope the others would follow. Catching his second wind, he pushes the worry from his thoughts and concentrated on what he had to do.

Tommy rushes diagonally southward across the street and ducks between two houses. He dashes between the two buildings and heads straight for the gardens. So far, it was just as Hilligrathe had told him. Okay Tommy, to the gardens, then north!



A.Admin

posted... Gathering the sheep...  on Thu 18 Jan 2007 @ 9:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy urges the group he was leading between two buildings, and quickly gets them to the ground, huddling them against either building. The alley they were in was only three feet wide, and without tearing both buidlings apart the dragon could not get to him, he thought.

Making a quick count, he notices that Trud is still missing. Looking back he sees the dwarf huddled near the corner they had stopped at. The dwarf was in the fetal position and trying to become as small as he could.

Then the scream again.

Tommy ducks just in time as a boney clawed foot of the beast swoops by on the east side of the alley, lashing out at him, but missing barely.

Kracka-Wah-Fooom!

Fire rolls down the street, as Coulzest unleashes another blast at the party. Molten paving stones fly, several of them pelting Tommy and Trud, as they were the only ones close to where the blast struck. (Tommy in the alley and Trud huddled on the street.)Tommy takes 2pts dmg, Trud takes 4pts dmg.


I need saves vs Paralysis again from everyone except Trud, and Tommy. Trud is obviously deathly afraid, and alone, and Tommy already passed one.

This save will be at -2.

Trud Alestrom

posted... The mind can only take so much  on Thu 18 Jan 2007 @ 9:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ((That's what I get for RP'ing this kind've fear properly. :-P))

All Trud could see and hear any more was images of the horrors he had suffered since first coming to the Villow playing over and over in his mind. His friend's throat ripped opening, spraying an unending stream of blood on his face that drowned him. His companion under a heap of skeletons screaming as they ripped his limbs out. And laced through it all was the image of that, that thing! The flying monstrosity and that laughing incarnation of evil and terror which rode upon it.

He barely felt the cobblestones hit him.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Precious seconds...  on Thu 18 Jan 2007 @ 11:03 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy shields his face with his hands and arms as molten rock pelts him. The smell of singed hair alerts him to some damage, then the pain began as the heat blisters his exposed arms, legs and neck. And across the street he can see Trud cowering at the corner of the building. Was he worth the effort? He didnt know, but every life was valuable in this hell because it was Restille's only hope.

The rogue dashes across the street, knowing that it takes a little bit of time for something that large to turn in flight - or he hoped. He has precious little time to grab the dwarf and pull him to safety. Maybe not enough time. He envisioned burning to death here in the street. Precious little time...

Grabbing the dwarf, by his top-knot or beard if he has to, Tommy pulls Trud back across the street to the safety of the alley, though that was little comfort.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Beard tug  on Thu 18 Jan 2007 @ 12:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Like a mule taken by the bit, Trud scrambles after Tommy, incapable of thinking for himself.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Straightening up  on Fri 19 Jan 2007 @ 12:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Huddled with the others, Alysiaeryn shivered in fear, glancing from one face to another. Suddenly, she realized what was going on. That monstrosity was chasing them. If she didn't get a grip, it might be the end.

I MUST get a grip! she thinks, furious at herself for losing control.

Looking over at Zandir, she saw him shivering, afraid, as well, and felt pity...

No wonder poor Zandir is afraid, I wasn't a shining example of bravery... she thinks to herself, feeling partially guilty. Things in the last couple of days had begun piling up on her shoulders, but she was determined to deal with the burden alone, not wanting to drag anybody else down with her into despair. Wiping her face once more, ensuring that no tears were left, Alysiaeryn stood, and looked above to make sure no dragon or rider could reach her, before calling out to the small halfling,

"Do be careful! And hurry back, so you can tell me what to do to help!" she finished, hoping that she could aid him in preventing the others from running. Being a quick sprinter, she would be able to keep up with just about any of their party, and she hoped to be as helpful as possible, burying the guilt and sorrow from the last several days deep in her mind...

A.Admin

posted... Rushing out...  on Sat 20 Jan 2007 @ 10:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy makes a break for Trud as the dragon passes by again. His legs feeling like they would fall off if he didnt stop and take a rest soon.

Skidding to a halt as he reaches the terrified dwarf, Tommy looks up in time to see a bolt of lightening peirce the sky, and head straight for he and his charge.

Diving, he rolls to the corner of the building as the earth is shattered by the energy of magic. More debris that used to be cobbles rains down upon him. Stunned for a moment by the swirl of dust, dizziness, and disorder he slides his back to the wall, reaching out, he doesnt feel Trud anywhere.

He cannot see across the street to the others through the shower of rubble, he cannot see where the beast is. Everything was dust, and derbis.

Soon it clears, and he hears the scream of the dragon once again. It was time to move!

Reaching out again, he finds Trud covered in debris and grabs ahold of the frightened dwarf. Hauling him to his feet was a chore, but Tommy was able to do it in time. Looking to the north he sees the dragon making another circle to come back to them.

Trud clung to the small man, like his life depended upon it as they both ran across the once solid street, that was now torn and crimpled by the foul magic of Coulzest.

A.Admin

posted... Meanwhile...  on Sat 20 Jan 2007 @ 10:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  In the alley things have gone from bad to worse for some of the companions. Jarrius shakes off the effects of fear, as does Alysiaeryn. However, Felnor, and Harley seem to be more afraid than ever. Harley, makes a break for the west side of the alley, a wide-eyed fear gripping him he bolts into the gardens there, and soon disappears into the darkness of the Villow.

Felnor, sits against the wall of the southern building of the alley, his hand over his ears, his knees pulled up to his chest, and he rocks with fear. His elven eyes closed tightly hoping everything would soon be over.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Curses  on Sat 20 Jan 2007 @ 1:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius shook the stupor from his head and took account of the situation at hand. He glanced around and cursed under his breath.
Taking a torch from his pack the warrior quickly lit it and charged into the street, shouting as he went.
"I have the tears monster. It is me you want. I know of your plans as well. If you want someone, then I am the one you seek."

OOC: If Jarrius is succesful and manages to draw the attention of Coulzest he will run, trying to draw the evil mage away from his friends.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Plan of action  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 12:00 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing Jarrius run to draw the lich and dragon away, Alysiaeryn tried her best to aid another in recovering themself. Spotting Felnor crouched down, she approached him, crouching next to him, and speaking softly,

"Come now..." she said, extending her hand out for him to take,
"Please... I understand that you're afraid, but your friends need you. I need you. Everybody here has a better chance of surviving this ordeal, as long as we work together... Now, please, stand, and help me organize these others..." she finished, hoping that she could inspire him to regain control, and help her with the others...

~Felnor~

posted... Terrified..  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 8:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor looks at her, his eyes show the fear that she had recovered from. It was intense. She knew there was no way of drawing him out of it, at least not now.

A.Admin

posted... Well...  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 8:59 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Just as Jarrius, begins to call out, he hears a yell from the west side of the alley where Harley ran off to. Then he hears the sounds of battle. Clashing swords, shouts, and screams of pain soon swirl into the alley from beyond in the darkness.

Though it is too dark to see what Harley got himself into, it definately sounds as though he is in the middle of a fight for his life.

Just then Tommy and Trud materialize from the dust and debris, both look to be no worse for the wear as they move into the alley.

Coulzest and the dragon seem intent on something else, shooting more fire towards the street that building #24 sit on.


Jarrius: decide right now if you continue to charge out, or stay with the others!

Jarrius Vancort

posted... hooah  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 9:47 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing Tommy make his way towards the group, Jarrius smiles to himself, and then turns his attention towards where Harley had taken off towards. lHe tossed the torch towards one of the old buildings, not caring if the entire villow were to burn to the ground, and if it did perhaps the smoke would provide cover from the draco-lich. He then drew his sword and glanced once more towards Tommy, "Harley's in trouble..." He shouted, and then quickly moved in that direction.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... into the garden  on Sat 31 Mar 2007 @ 4:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy gasps for breath. Damn this place to the hells! He couldnt save everyone, but he would try. Tommy draws his long sword (well long to him) and dashes after Jarrius to defend Harley against whatever he has encountered.

*Gulpf!

"Come on guys! This way!" the rogue snaps at the others. He pulls Trud along behind him if the dwarf is still relunctant to follow.

(Maint)

PlayByWeb Archive Post

Story Index


Garden Fight and More Undead!!


Archive
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XXIV...  on Wed 17 Jan 2007 @ 9:15 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Post here once the other thread fills!

A.Admin

posted... Rushing out...  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 1:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius, and Harley rush out into the gardens to see what Harley has gotten himself into. As they break away from the others, too scared to follow they notice that Harley is nearly completely over taken by several human men dressed in studded leather armor, and bearing the familiar sign of Coulzest upon their tunics.

They are brigands no doubt. Each carries a sword and some have bows, as well as shields. Harley is currently fending off three of them, while five more can be seen advancing towards all of you at a rapid pace.

The gardens themselves are filled with thick weeds and briars, making it difficult to move through. There are fences to the north and south each having a gate that a brigand is coming through. The outer wall of the Villow can be seen rising some fourty feet far to the west.


I need init, attk and damages if you are going to attack. Also let me know who you attack.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Overcome...  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 1:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Still overcome with fear, Safrin joins Felnor against the side of the building. She cannot force herself to follow Tommy, and Jarrius out into the open where that beast and his foul master could get at her.

She begins to weep.

(DM Posting)

Trud Alestrom

posted... Still Spooked.  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 5:56 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud can only see through tunnel vision, and isn't really aware of his surroundings. The sounds and sensations that make up the reality around him are lost to the more devastating reality of his fear, and the nighmares that assault his mind because of that fear.

He continues to be pulled along by Tommy.

(Let me know when I can roll another save)

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Supportive measures  on Mon 22 Jan 2007 @ 10:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Using the sounds of battle as an asset, rather than a hindrance, Alysiaeryn tugs at Felnor's sleeve, pleading with him,

"Come now! You know your friends need you, and you can see that monstrosity isn't even paying attention to us! Come, and help us defend one another! Come, before it is too late!" she almost begs, her bright eyes flashing prettily as she tries to coax him into helping. Knowing that the fear is not something that can be forced, she remained with him, and Safrin, trying to bring them both around, hoping that her presence and words might assist them in recovering...

Jarrius Vancort

posted... To Arms  on Wed 24 Jan 2007 @ 10:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the perdicament that Harley has gotten himself into Jarrius rushes into the fray swinging his sword at the thug on Harley's right (Brigand #3)

A.Admin

posted... Fear...  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 10:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  (OCC: Everyone who is afraid, may roll fear checks again. 1d20. I will grant a +1 to the roll due to Alysiaryn sticking back to comfort those who are afraid. Those who are not afraid do not need to roll again.

I also still need attack rolls from those who are fighting. Jarrius is set.)

~Felnor~

posted... Inspired...  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 10:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor, inspired by the help of Alysiaeryn shakes off the fear, and looks around.

"Thank you. Where are the others?" Answering his own question he sees them fighting brigands in the garden.

Standing, he draws his sword, tucking his bad arm away, and moves out to intercept one of the evil men.

~Harley~

posted... so afraid...  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 10:46 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley in the midst of battle with three brigands, continues to look to the sky searching for the beast that he fears. Suddenly he sees it circling to the east, and breaks from battle, running directly west, pushing past two brigands and fleeing for his life.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Still afraid.  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 12:56 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud was still scared. Poor guy was going to need a teddy bear to sleep tonight.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Alysia...  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 1:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 26, 2007, 1:51 am **

** EDITED January 25, 2007, 1:56 pm **

Alysiaeryn, glad that Felnor seemed to regain his wits, stood with him, and drew her bow, and ran next to him, stopping just short of the melee ahead, firing two arrows at the first brigand she saw...

We will conquer our fears, and we will conquer you, brigands of evil! she thought as she fired, feeling a sense of determination return that hadn't in a while...

OOC - For initiative I rolled a 10, and for attacks, I rolled a Natural 20 (so 22) and a 17! Yay!

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Stealth!  on Thu 25 Jan 2007 @ 2:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy dashes into the gardens right behind Jarrius but instead of heading straight for the enemy, he darts into the bushes to flank the enemy to the right. He keeps to the shadows and moves as quietly as he can under the circumstances. With luck, he can surprise on of the brigands and kill him quickly!


A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 1...  on Tue 30 Jan 2007 @ 1:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Chasing after Harely who is completely consumed with fear at this moment, Jarrius, and Tommy (moving off stealthily to the right) rush out after him. Soon after Felnor, and Alysiaeryn rush out too renewed with vigor. Meanwhile, Trud, Safrin, and Zandir cower in the alley between the two buildings, the dracoliche and his master circling somewhere unknown.

The brigand to the north, steps through the gate and fires his crossbow, as he sees Tommy trying to sneak around in the bushes. The bolt whizzes by the small human's head with no harm done to him.

Jarrius acts next, steeping up to the brigand (#3) near Harley, his sword slicing into the man along his left shoulder, but there seems still to be fight left in him. The man swings back immediately but misses, with his sword.

As Harley continue to flee from further fright, he is attacked again by two of the brigands (#1, #2) who strikes the frightened lad with his sword, though it is a solid blow Harley's fear drives him further into the darkness. Harley takes 6pts

As Alysiaeryn rushes out she is struck by a bolt from the crossbow of the brigand to the south (#8). Alysiaeryn takes 1pt dmg.

The other brigands begin moving forward as well.

Tommy, seeing another foe (#7) moves in but is unable to get behind him before he is spotted, however the quaint fellow delivers a solid blow. The man is startled by the sudden appearance of Tommy he is unable to get his sword around in time.

Felnor steps up against another brigand (#2) and hacks at him, but his bum arm, still not healed has its effects, and he misses. His foe misses as well.

At the same time, Alysiaeryn spots Tommy fighting one in the grasses, and when she sees an opening in the melee releases a pair of arrows in that direction. Both striking her target, bringing the man down dead.

The other brigands begin moving in, Felnor now fights 2, Jarrius now fights 2. One advances on the fleeing Harley, and the two at the gates start loading their crossbows.

END ROUND ONE (Map updated)

Brigands x 7
AC: 6



All those affected with fear may roll again to see if they still are.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... OMG...  on Tue 30 Jan 2007 @ 6:16 PM (US Mountain Time)
  A long shiver ran down Safrin's back as she seemed to snap out of the nightmarish fear that had kept her paralyzed. Without thinking much, she hastily moved forward in a daze, swinging before her in a random way...

OOC: Sorry!

Jarrius Vancort

posted... a swing and a miss  on Tue 30 Jan 2007 @ 8:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius continues to engage the two men infront of him. He swings his sword at the one already wounded but his attention is slightly drawn by Harley's attempted escape as he swings.
Cursing under his breath the warrior vows to pay more attention to the situation at hand.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Finally  on Tue 30 Jan 2007 @ 10:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud shakes himself out of it and asseses the situation. Pulling out his Bastard Sword, he moves forward to engage the closest bandit that isn't already fighting.

Initiative: 7
To Hit: 17
Damage: 4
(Sorry for the quick post)

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Ouch!  on Wed 31 Jan 2007 @ 12:28 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 3, 2007, 7:01 am **

Shrugging off the slight bolt hit, Alysiaeryn is still irritated by it. Having dropped the one attacking Tommy, Alysiaeryn flashes him a bright smile, and quick wink, if she catches his eyes, and then whirls, aiming at the brigand now near Tommy (#6), hoping to once again aid the littler fellow...

Firing off two more rounds rapidly, Alysiaeryn wills them to hit her opponent, hoping that she would find her mark...

Rolls: Ooh yay, I hit with both again!
Initiative - 6
Attack 1 - 12
Attack 2 - 15
Damage 1 - 5
Damage 2 - 5

~Felnor~

posted... rnd 2...  on Wed 31 Jan 2007 @ 8:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor does his best to stay away from both of his attackers, his inability to use both arms hindering him to some degree. Still he swings, more in defense than attack at this point.

~Harley~

posted... Rnd 2..  on Wed 31 Jan 2007 @ 8:39 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley, completely overcome by fear still, and the terror has gripped him so hard that mere men now make him shiver with fright. He continues to try and get away from the brigand that now chases him.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy attacks! Rnd2  on Sat 3 Feb 2007 @ 5:49 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The brigand in front of him falls dead with arrows protruding from his chest. Then, seeing he was slightly behind the brigand attacking Jarrius (#6), Tommy turns to his left and strikes out with his sword. Hopefully he could surprise the brigand.

But it is not to be. Tommy snaps a large twig under foot, alerting the brigand to his plot to kill him.


Init / Attk / Dmgs
3 / 2 / na

Zandir Keluw

posted... Zandir...  on Sat 3 Feb 2007 @ 1:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (OCC: has not shown up.)

Zandir continues to nurse his fear in the alleyway.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 2...  on Sat 3 Feb 2007 @ 1:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  In the garden the fight continues, though no other brigands look to be joining the fight, our heroes can not help but feel they must end this fast and get to cover. Somewhere in the sky looms the undead dragon and the evil sorcerer Coulzest.

One of Jarrius's opponents(#6) swings at him, but the warrior is able to slide to his left just enough to avoid contact. At the same time Harley's foe(#4) tries to gut the boy, but is unable to connect. Then Jarrius feels the sting of steel against his left shoulder, he dodged right into the swing of the other brigand(#3) attacking him. Jarrius takes 2 pts dmg.

Felnor is struck with the mace of one of the brigands(#1) attacking him. He yells out in pain as the blow digs in deep. Felnor takes 5pts dmg He backs away from the brigands pulling them towards the help of Trud and Safrin.

Safrin, freshly recovered from her fear, charges out to help Felnor though halfway there she trips and falls, her feet being entangled in the thick grasses and briars of the garden. Her staff snaps in two as she lands atop it, knocking the wind out of her. Safrin takes 2 pts dmg (self-inflicted) Though her pride hurts worst.

Stepping in to help Felnor, Trud trades blows with one of the brigands(#2), each making a solid strike against eachother. Trud takes 3pts dmg

Alysaieryn fires two more arrows this time at the brigand(#6) that is fighting Jarrius and Tommy sneaks up on. Her first shot is off, and the arrow whizzes past the head of the man sticking into the tree beyond, the second however sticks into the man's left shoulder and brings a yelp of pain from him.

The brigand(#8) to the north still has Tommy in his sights, and fires off two shots toward the little man. The first one sails past him and strikes Zandir, who is cowering in the alley way, in the chest. The mage falls down immediately. Zandir takes 6 pts dmg The second arrow strikes Tommy true, hitting him in the right upper leg, halting the progress of the small man. Tommy takes 3 pts dmg

The brigand(#5) to the south fires again at Alysiaeryn his first shot sailing wide of his mark, the second strikes the elf in the back near her left shoulder-blade, she feels it sticking there, oozing blood. Aly takes 5 pts dmg

Tommy, near crippled by the arrow in his leg, holds tension on it, and kneels, knowing that until he gets it removed he will be worthless in a fight.

Jarrius returns the strikes against his brutes(#2), but his aim is off and he misses his target.

Zandir continues to lie motionless on the ground.

END ROUND TWO.

Brigands x7
AC: 6


MAP UPDATED!

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Frying pan? Fire?  on Sat 3 Feb 2007 @ 9:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  She had set down Rathem as gently as she could--it was not an easy task, but a quick glance back made her confident that it had been for the best.

"Here," she said, pushing Bel'gareth's weapon back into his hands. "Help them."

The sound of the fighting drew her to the edge of the building, and she looked about to take in the scene before making a snap decision.

"Lanta kaima!" she said, choosing the northern brigand (#8) as her target. At least she hoped she'd get her breath back quickly after rushing over under the weight of Rathem.

((OOC: Cast 'sleep'))

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Damn  on Sun 4 Feb 2007 @ 5:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Whirling, her hair tossing in the move, Alysiaeryn quickly fires her first shot wide of the brigand hitting her (#5), but relaxes her shoulder, and re-aiming to hit him with her second shot, her lips turning into a slight smirk as she does so...

Teach you to hit a lady! she thinks to herself, satisfied at her small revenge on the man...

OOC
Attack 1: 8 (miss)
Attack 2: 15 (hit)
Damage 2: 6 yay!
Initiative: 8

Jarrius Vancort

posted... attacking  on Sun 4 Feb 2007 @ 9:58 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius could feel anger welling up in him as the thugs seemingly kept coming. He knew that there was still a draco-lich out there somewhere as well.
He refocused his attack, swinging violently at the man in front of him.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Someone your own size.  on Mon 5 Feb 2007 @ 4:04 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 5, 2007, 5:49 pm **

** EDITED February 5, 2007, 4:16 am **

Trud whirls around to face Tommy, noting the short mans peril. He wouldn't be able to defend himself in his current situation. He didn't know the lads name, but Trud suddenly determined that he would keep the lad from further harm.

The bandit he was currently fighting could see what Trud wanted to do, and wouldn't simply allow the Dwarf to get away. Trud would have to take him out first.

The delay frustrates Trud. "To the Darkness with all ya!" he roars as he swings.
[Attk | Dmg]
[20 | 7]
The bandit would be feeling that one.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy attacks back!  on Mon 5 Feb 2007 @ 6:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Aaaaaagggggh!"

*Gulpf

Tommy yelps in pain and grabs at the protruding arrow in his leg. He kneels and grits his teeth, determined not to pass out. Pushing the pain aside, Tommy concentrates on the enemy firing the arrows. He pulls out his bow and fires off a quick volley at the man, hoping to return the favor. The first arrow flies wild, but the second hits its mark. Take that!


Initiative: 5
Attack1: 3
Attack2: 13, hits AC3!
Dmgs1: n/a
Dmgs2: 6 points!

Bel'gareth

posted... Okay, how bad is it?  on Mon 5 Feb 2007 @ 9:28 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the wounded Zandir lying on the ground, Belgareth kneels to examine the damage. An arrow protrudes from his chest and it does not look good. Unfortunately, he would have to pull the arrow from the man, probably causing more damage. Maybe killing him if he's not already dead.

The cleric takes out a small bottle of a healing elixor. Two doses were left and he might need both.

Witholding further action until I know the shape of Zandier...

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Errr...  on Mon 5 Feb 2007 @ 9:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 5, 2007, 9:52 pm **

It took some time for Safrin to realize her weapon was now broken as she held the two pieces. She shook her head, seeing Felnor coming towards her.

"Over here!", she cried out to her elfin companion as she discarded the smallest end and readied herself.

Yet, her aim was off as she was still unused to her new weapon's range.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor 3..  on Wed 7 Feb 2007 @ 8:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Moving toward the sound of Safrin's voice Felnor makes a hasty retreat away from battle. Nursing his bum arm, and his fresh wounds he moves beyond the reach of any brigands except for the bow weilders.

~Harley~

posted... Harley 3...  on Wed 7 Feb 2007 @ 8:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Completely lost to his own fear now, Harley continues to run around, he is belaying any blows that come his way, but deftly battering them away (which is a feat of its own).

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... CHARGE!!!  on Thu 8 Feb 2007 @ 5:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  If you find yourself standing there, a great big sword in your hand, as if you were some badass warrior, but you have just been knocked out and dragged through a window by some dainty little she-elf because you were too terrified to even crap in your pants. . .
Well, Thaydor heard the sounds of battle, and the voices of those he knew. He would have charged into battle ANYTIME, being the Dwarf he was. But in THIS situation? It was a matter of honor, of self pride and dignity. Spitting out the remains of the bitter taste of fear, he charged down the alley. It was time to be a Dwarf again!

A.Admin

posted... Begin Round 3...  on Sun 11 Feb 2007 @ 3:34 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The garden fight continues as our heroes battle their way toward Hilligrathe's abode. The brigands, called forth by Coluzest to rid them of the Villow continue to press the attack.

Striking out, as Safrin steps forward the bald brigand (#2) slashes out at Safrin, his sword slamming into her left arm as she gets up from the ground. Safrin takes 2 pts dmg.

Still in the fight the brigand (#6) with a scar down the side of his face strikes Jarrius with his wide bladed axe, gouging into the warrior's right flank. Jarrius takes 4 pts dmg,

Aiming once again at his previous target the brigand (#8) shoots Tommy once again, this time the arrow goes through and out his right upper arm, just barely missing his chest. Tommy takes 5 pts dmg. Tommy has 8 total wounds

Feeling the pain of her wounds, Alysaeryn releases two more arrows in the direction of the one shooting at her. Her first one is wide of its mark but the final one lodges into his chest with a thud. The man staggers and finally falls dead. His last arrows fly wide of their mark.

Jarrius and the brigand (#3) to his left trade blows, neither of them inflicting damage to the other.

Tommy knocks his bow and fires a volley three arrows at the man shooting at him. His magical bracer on his forearm guides his aim and two of the three arrows thunk into the man's chest, he remains standing, but barely.

As Trud steps into his range, a bandit (#1) strikes out at him but misses by a wide margin.

Harley and his foe continue to swing at eachother but are unable to make contact.

Safrin swings at her attacker with her improvised club, though it proves to be a challenge she is not up to, and does not make contact.

Trud charges at the man who had injured Felnor, and hacks at him, backing the man up and finally catching a soft spot in his defenses and draws blood at the man's left shoulder.

Val, Astru, and Thaydor rush into the garden, while Rathem (who is still KO'd) lies beside a dead Zandir. Bel'gareth can do nothing for the newest member of the group. The Villow claims another.

Felnor, tries to gain his wits while moving closer to where Bel and Rathem are.

END ROUND THREE.

Brigands x6
AC: 6



Val, Thaydor and Astru may attack this round.

Rathem, may roll save vs Paraylsis + CON bonus to re-awaken.

map updated!

Safrin Xanaes

posted... OMG... Not again!  on Sun 11 Feb 2007 @ 5:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin winced in obvious pain, before she looked up at the bald brigand. Even though she had managed to shake off the effects of fear, she was still troubled by her new weapon. Again, she tried to swing her staff-turned-mace at her foe, but missed in a rather spectacular manner...

Jarrius Vancort

posted... couldn't hit a barn wall  on Sun 11 Feb 2007 @ 8:16 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius nearly doubled over from the blow that had struck him in the side. His armor had to be in shambles he thought to himself as he swung his sword once more. The pain was obviusly affecting him as his aim was sorely off.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Damn the hells...  on Sun 11 Feb 2007 @ 10:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 11, 2007, 10:28 pm **

Once her target was down, Alysiaeryn glanced over the battlefield for a new target. Spotting Jarrius fighting several bandits, Alysiaeryn decided to even the odds, and nocked her bow, launching a well-aimed missile at the brigand (#3), striking him.

A little over-zealous in her second attack, she misses, and curses, knowing that to keep Jarrius from being overwhelmed she was going to need to help him... and quickly...

Slightly proud of herself for being able to hit regularly, she thought to herself...
I'm going to have to remember to brag about this to Zandir... he'll never believe it! as the thoughts of her familiar companion warmed her heart in the midst of battle...

OOC - Hit brigand #3 for 5 points of damage...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Going for #8  on Mon 12 Feb 2007 @ 5:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Dashing out of the alley the Dwarf came upon the scene of all-out battle! Marvelous!
Trouble was, he was on the wrong side of it. There were plenty of foe to be met, but there were allies between him and all of them. And a fence running along to his left prevented much of an end-run from that way.
So he continued his dash around the end of the building and around the side of Tommy, past a fallen brigand. But as he did, another target came into view, coming in on them from a gate in the fence on the far side of the garden. Thaydor stomped his stout dwarven kegs around his companions, placing himself between them and this on-rusher, then moved forward, claymore hunger for action.
Come ‘long, lad. Ye be wantin’ some a us, I’ll be agivin’ ye a taste!”

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... sleepytime  on Mon 12 Feb 2007 @ 7:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The sound of the fighting drew her to the edge of the building, and she looked about to take in the scene before making a snap decision.

"Lanta kaima!" she said, choosing the northern brigand (#8) as her target. At least she hoped she'd get her breath back quickly after rushing over under the weight of Rathem.

((OOC: Cast 'sleep'))

~Felnor~

posted... felnor rnd 4...  on Mon 12 Feb 2007 @ 3:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Kneeling on the ground at the enterance to the alley, Felnor begins to conjure. Tossing the components into the air, he create a missile of blue light. Aiming it, he sends it on its way toward the brigand chasing Harley around (#4).

(Casts magic missile)

Trud Alestrom

posted... Miss  on Wed 14 Feb 2007 @ 2:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud uses the momentum from his last swing to spin himself around and get a really quick slash at his opponent, but his foe parries his blow.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Zip... Zip... Zip....  on Thu 15 Feb 2007 @ 9:00 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Aaaaauuuugh!"

Tommy yelps in pain again as another arrow zips through the flesh of his arm. It hurt like hell, but he could still function. His leg though was a problem. Still kneeling, he lets off another volley of arrows at the nearest brigand. (#6)


Initv 4
Attk1 14, Hits AC2!
Attk2 10, Hits AC6!
Attk3 1, damn fumble
Dmgs1 2pts
Dmgs2 3pts
Dmgs3 n/a

Astru Tava

posted... Moving in...  on Thu 15 Feb 2007 @ 5:56 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru moves out of the Alley and rushes into the melee with Trud, and the two brigands(#'s 1-2) who are fighting him and Safrin.

With one hand bringing Safrin out of the midst of the fight, and the other attacking the brigand(#1) who was slashing at her.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin Round 4...  on Thu 15 Feb 2007 @ 6:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Still under attack with several of our heroes wounded now, they continue to try and get past these brigands and into Hilligrathe's hideout.

Rushing out of the alley, Thaydor spots a lone bowman (#8) readying for another volley of arrows, and charges right after the man, his legs carrying him as fast as they can, but bringing him steps away from him yet.

Bel'gareth, still in the alley, sooths Rathem as the mage lays still and unconscious due to Val's blow to the head.

The Brigand at the north gate (#8) Fires off two arrows at the oncoming dwarf. One of them sinks into Thaydor's left shoulder, making it past his armor, and imbedding itself in the thick muscle there. The other arrow is wide of his mark.Thaydor takes 5pts dmg

Spit running down his face in frenzy fighting Trud, the brigand(#1) lashes out drawing his sword down the blade of the dwarf, despite Trud's own attempt at blocking. The brigand's sword bounces it upward deflecting it, and jabbing the tip into Trud's abdomen. It slides easily through Trud's armor causing pain to shoot through his belly. Ripping it free, gouts of blood come from the dwarf's gut. Trud takes 4pts dmg Trud drops to the ground his body wracked with pain and spasms. (Crit hit on Trud.)

Seeing Trud nearly gut, Safrin swings her 'club' but misses watching in horror as her companion falls to the ground his vital blood spilling wildly onto the ground, her 'club' slips from her hand in mid swing and goes flying, striking Jarrius from behind and throwing off his attack. Taking advantage of her miss, the other brigand (#2) moves in close, but misses narrowly.Jarrius takes 4pts dmg from safrin

As Harley dances around, the fear of the dragon-lich starting to subside, his foe slices into him as well. Harley takes 6 pts dmg

Feeling the magic course through him, Felnor releases a bolt of blue-white light toward one of the brigands(#3) fighting Jarrius. The magical missile of light slams into the man.

Knocking two more arrows, and releasing them in rapid succession toward one of Jarrius's opponents(#3), the first one strikes home, scratching the man along the right side of his face and drawing open a gash. The other misses hitting Jarrius in the shoulder, and luckily bounces harmlessly off of his armor. The brigand in turn swings wildly and misses Jarrius altogether.

Being distracted, by being struck from behind by an errant club, and nearly skewered by one of his friends arrows, Jarrius unerringly opened up a soft spot to his other opponent (#6), and the man makes him pay for it. Bringing his axe to bear atop Jarrius's shoulder and nearly separating it from the bone. Gouts of raw red blood spurt from his shoulder, and Jarrius falls to a lump at the man's feet. The sheer force of the blow, and damage done enough to send the valiant warrior into unconsciousness. Jarrius takes a critical strike for 14pts dmg and loses consciousness, Jarrius has 1 HP left.

Seeing his friend go down in the heat of battle, Tommy makes the man who caused it pay. Two of his arrows strike home both sticking from the man's back as he falls forward dead before he hits the ground. However, his third arrow snaps and shoots straight up only to fall back down hitting the small man in the head, the tip of the arrow sliding into Tommy's skin between the dermis and his skull. The arrow sticks straight up out of his head a slight trickle of blood leaving the hole around the shaft. Tommy takes 3 pts dmg. (Ouch!!)

Val whispers her incantation and tosses a pinch of sand into the air, pointing at the brigand(#8) to the north with the bow, she cast sleep his way. Yawning the man drops his bow and slumps to the ground. Dreaming.

END ROUND FOUR.

Brigands x5
AC: 6

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Support time!  on Thu 15 Feb 2007 @ 10:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing, and hearing, Trud drop in pain, Alysiaeryn whirls on her heels, nocking another arrow, and fires, hitting the brigand (#1) squarely to get him off of Trud's back. Having intense success with her first shot, Alysiaeryn follows it with another successful shot, hoping to drop the evil warrior in one go...

Leave him alone! she thinks, silently praying that the dwarf would not be ended by anybody before she could drop them...

OOC - 2 hits, damage of 6 and 6! Whoohoo!

Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth moves  on Fri 16 Feb 2007 @ 6:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth could do nothing for those lying on the ground in the alley. He looks out into the dimly lit gardens and can see several of his companions now wounded. In fact, Jarrius drops as he watches.

The priest grabs the healing vial from his bags as he rushes out into the fray, passing Safrin as he moves.

"Safrin! Use the rod on Jarrius now!" the cleric urges her. "It may save his life."

Belgareth reaches Trud, but holds back the vial. There was no time for him to drink it in battle. Uttering a prayer for healing, the cleric moves in close and lays his hands upon the dwarf as Morath's Will courses through him.

OOC: Cast CLW

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy vs. Brigand 3  on Fri 16 Feb 2007 @ 7:08 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy breathes a sigh of relief as the brigand that has been shooting him falls to the ground. He didnt know what magic took him down and he hoped he was dead. More than likely he was only sleeping though.

The rogue changes target again and lets loose another volley of arrows at the other brigand that attacked Jarrius. He averts his eyes from the sight of his friend on the ground, hoping he was still alive.

After the last arrow strikes, he pulls himself nearer one of the brushes in the garden for perhaps some better concealment. He was gravely injured now and could not take much more of this fight. Blood leaks down the side of his neck as he pulls the shaft of the broken arrow from between his neck and armor to fling it away. Curse the luck!



Inishtive:8
Attk1 14, Hits AC2!
Attk2 4, n/a
Attk3 12, Hits AC4!
Dmgs1 5pts
Dmgs2 n/a
Dmgs3 1pts

Arrows left (6)

~Harley~

posted... courage under fire...  on Fri 16 Feb 2007 @ 8:09 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley shakes off the fear he had experienced and turns to face his attacker. His sabre is out and he brings it to bear upon the brigand.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... moving  on Fri 16 Feb 2007 @ 8:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Deciding that there were far too many people in between her and the foes, Valerina turned to the southern fence and made to scale it. Not a particularly easy task for one of her size--but certainly simple enough for one of her determination. Once over, she started for the gate to step over the fallen brigand and join in the fight without having to wade through so many friends, drawing her sword as she moved along the ground on the 'wrong side' of the fence.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... OK!  on Mon 19 Feb 2007 @ 10:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin's eyes were shimmering, filled with unshed tears, as she was feeling guilty at having inflicted a wound on her comrade. Yet, it was even worse as she saw Jarrius fall from their foe's attack. Hearing Bel'Gareth, she quickly wiped her eyes dry with the back of her hand. "Yes!", she cried out, suddenly filled with hope.

Taking out the rod while she hastily ran up to Jarrius, she muttered a soft prayer for her friend.

"Beloved lord Ferestal, please... I beg you... Do not let Jarrius leave us... We need his strength... We need him..."

OOC: Using the rod on Jarrius!

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Closing  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 4:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Well, mayhaps spellslingers have something to offer. Still not within cleaving range of the brigand, Thaydor would have dearly loved to reach out with a tongue of fire and singed every hair off that archer’s hide. Or even have teleported him into that fiery pit.
But life is as it is. And Dwarves are better craftsmen of steel then of magic. So he gave a mighty roar and drove on at the man. It was time for a little payback!

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Shaking off the headache...  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 3:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Shaking off the headache Rathem staggers out of the alley to take in the battle in the garden. Though he is woozy, he begins to feel well enough to help.

Remembering a spell his friend John Armor taught him, he casts Ice missile.

(DM)

Astru Tava

posted... Astru rnd 5...  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 3:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Moving in on the brigand (#2) that stands over Trud, Astru brings his sword down upon him.

"Safrin, Bel, get the wounded back, we need room to move here!" He shouts as he steps over Trud.

(DM)

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 5...  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 3:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Calling forth the magic again Felnor rushes forward and into contact with the closest brigand (#1) casting his magic he reaches out and touches the man.

Cast shocking Grasp

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 5...  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 4:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Laying on the ground bleeding under the feet of companion and foe, Jarrius and Trud never thought it would end this way. To have their lives ripped from them by the evils of the Villow.

Rushing up to where the brigand #8 lays sleeping under Valerina's spell, Thaydor looks around to make sure no one was watching and slow slid his blade into the man, extinguishing his life. Once the vile thing was over he turned looking to get back into battle.

Val, hops the fence and rushes toward the open gate. Hoping to outflank their foes, reaching the gate she steps over the brigand laying dead there.

Tommy quickly knocks three arrows and sends them in the direction of the brigand (#3) that had stuck Jarrius the previous round. The first and last struck home, the middle one sailed wide sticking into the ground.

Stepping up and over the body of Trud, Astru delivers a blow to the brigand (#2) who put the dwarf down.

Pulling with all her might, Safrin tries to obey Astru's call for moving the injured away, but Jarrius in full armor proves to be too much to handle. Instead she snaps the rod and places both ends against Jarrius. The warrior lurches in pain as the healing energy sears through him. Immediately he feels the gash in his side start to close up. Though it is closed and he no longer feels he is going to die, he does not have the strength the stand. Jarrius's mortal wound has been mended by the rod. No HP's healed. The rod draws itself back together as Safrin pulls it away from Jarrius.

Staggering Rathem, rubs his head, and wonders how the blue blazes he got to where he is, but then sees his friends engaged in battle. Thinking quickly through the haze, casts ice missile at the brigand (#3) near Felnor. The bolt hits him and immediately makes the brigand spin and strike his friend the brigand (#1) next to him.

Meanwhile the brigand (#4) that has been chasing Harley around tries to put the lad down, but is unable to connect. Likewise, Harley is unable to strike him either.

One of the remaining foes (#2) takes an awkward swing at Felnor as he tries to cast, but is unable to hit.

Moving in next to Trud who is struggling to hold his internal organs in, Bel'gareth places a calming hand upon the dwarf's forehead and releases healing energy. Trud is healed 3 pts. Still unable to engage in combat. Due to the seriousness of his wounds.

Ducking around the strike of one foe (#2) Felnor steps up ready to discharge his spell, but is unable to make contact with his target (#1).

Turning and knocking two more arrows, Aly shoots the brigand that Felnor failed to shock. The arrows slide deeply into his chest, and while not mortal wounds the man staggers quite a bit, casusing him to swing wide and strike his mate (#2) with his sword.

END ROUND 5


Brigands x3
AC: 6

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... avoiding crowds  on Tue 20 Feb 2007 @ 7:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 20, 2007, 7:08 pm **

Having gotten around the knot of people, Valerina took scarcely a moment to decide that it was still rather crowded near the bulk of her companions, and so she rushed across to Harley's aid ...

"Drop it, and I might let you live another day," she told the brigand. 'Well, at least long enough to get a couple answers ...'
((Init: 3
To Hit: 18
Damage: 2+2=4 ... forgot that STR counts :oþ))

Trud Alestrom

posted... Shucks  on Wed 21 Feb 2007 @ 12:05 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud laid on the ground, unaware of what he was doing or what was going on around him. He was weak, and was starting to feel cold in his outer limbs and in his stomach.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Damn...  on Wed 21 Feb 2007 @ 2:28 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing that Trud was still down, Alysiaeryn tried to move towards him, firing two shots at any brigand that she saw in her way, her accuracy thrown off by her worry for the dwarf...

Damn... she thinks, thoroughly disgusted with herself for missing twice. Elves had always taken pride in their archery, and Alysiaeryn was no exception, mentally berating herself as she attempted to draw close enough to Trud to drag him to safety...

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Thanks Safrin  on Wed 21 Feb 2007 @ 5:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius blinks up at Safrin but quickly realizes that he was not able to stand. He could still hear the fighting going on around him, mustering all of his strength he raised his hand and through parched lips spoke to Safrin, "My... sword..."

Astru Tava

posted... Trying to end it....  on Wed 21 Feb 2007 @ 6:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru feels his sword bite into his foe and with a bit of confidence he presses the attack trying to finish off the brigand (#2) swiging his sword high trying to decapitate the man.

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Groggy  on Wed 21 Feb 2007 @ 9:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Still a little groggy from his nap, Rathem looks to the two doomed Brigands at hand. Letting loose two darts, he aims for victim #1.

The first flies overhead, missing the man by feets, but the second strikes true.

Init: 6
Attack One: miss
Attack Two: ac 3, 2 damage

Bel'gareth

posted... Keep healing!  on Thu 22 Feb 2007 @ 11:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth ignores the call to move the injured and continues to call upon the healing powers of Morath on Trud while the battle continues around him. Hopefully, he would not be hit or distracted.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy vs. Brigand 3  on Thu 22 Feb 2007 @ 11:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy pulls himself nearer to a low brush, hoping to at least conceal himself from ranged, or flanked attack. He quickly releases another volley of arrows at the brigand which sundered Jarrius.



Inishtive: 7

A1 13, Hits AC3!
A2 10 Hits AC6!
A3 19 Hits AC-3!

D1 1 point
D2 6 points
D3 6 points

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 6...  on Tue 27 Feb 2007 @ 7:09 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trying anything to fight back against the brigand, Harley misses, his arms still shaking from the fear he once had.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 6...  on Tue 27 Feb 2007 @ 7:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling the energy of his magic throb in his hand, Felnor reaches out and grabs ahold of the nearest brigand and releases his magic into him.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Thaydor rnd 6...  on Tue 27 Feb 2007 @ 7:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Turning after wiping his blade upon the brigands clothing, Trud looks for an avenue for a real fight. Seeing Felnor he rushes over to the wounded elf's side, though doesnt get there in time to make a swing.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin rnd 7...  on Tue 27 Feb 2007 @ 7:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Narrowing the margin of living foes, several of our heroes lay on the ground under the expert care of their companions, while still others fight bravely to keep them safe.

Jarrius grabs his sword, but is yet unable to gather his feet beneath him, though Safrin aids him.

Thaydor rushes toward battle after dispatching the norhtern most brigand.

Trud lays patiently while Bel'gareth lays hands on him and heals him with the power of Morath. Trud recieves 7 hps healed. He feels much better, though his wounds are still recovering.

Felnor's opponent swings his sword and grazes the elf as he preparess his shocking spell. Right as the man connects Felnor reaches out and grabs hold of the mans shoulder. Releasing the power he has called forth, Felnor delivers a lethal shock to him. The man's limbs stiffen and then he clutches his chest and falls over dead. Felnor takes 4 pts dmg

Seeing his target fall over Tommy looks for another one, but decides there are too many freindlies nearby to chance a shot. Instead he maneuvers for his next shot. Sorry Tommy, there wasnt a shot after Felnor killed his, you wil be able to carry over your shots to next round!

Meanwhile Aly tries to reach Trud but in doing so is unable to hit her target, her arrows sailing wide of her mark.

Rathem changes targets as well and aims for the man fighting Astru. His dart strikes the man in the left shoulder, enough to throw the man's aim off while trying to strike Astru.

Rushing though the fense Val moves in next to Harley and slides her sword cleanly into the unsuspecting man. He gasps and then slashes Harley with his weapon. Harley takes 4 pts dmg

Astru misses his opponent though he is thankful for the help from the others, as the man's aim is off as well.

END ROUND 6


Brigands X2
A: 6


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... fighting on  on Tue 27 Feb 2007 @ 10:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Is that the way of it, then?" said Valerina, and she brought her sword unerringly back to her foe who had the audacity to strike at Harley after she'd told him to drop his weapon if he wanted to live.

((Init: 6
To hit: 15 (but STR adds 2 ... didn't add to roll--hits either way))
Damage: 7 w/ STR))

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Battle  on Wed 28 Feb 2007 @ 4:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the dwindling numbers of opponents to attack, Alysiaeryn instead turned her attention to Trud, seeing the cleric lay hands on him.

Approaching quickly, her slight form slipping through the battle rapidly, Alysiaeryn places a hand on Trud's shoulder, a concerned look on her face, as she asks,

"Are you alright? Maybe you should sit back and protect me from these bandits?" she offers, giving the dwarf a brave excuse to remove himself from combat...

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... This round then...  on Wed 28 Feb 2007 @ 11:00 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy cannot get up and run, or move around too quickly with his wounds. He settles himself next to the bush and changes targets as the brigand falls from a touch of Felnor. He aims for the brigand maneuvering around Astru.



Inishtive: 7

A1 13, Hits AC3!
A2 10 Hits AC6!
A3 19 Hits AC-3!

D1 1 point
D2 6 points
D3 6 points

Number of arrows left: 3

Jarrius Vancort

posted... gratitude  on Wed 28 Feb 2007 @ 7:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius smiles up at Safrin, though it is hidden by his helm. His legs are weak and he knows that he is still more of a hinderance than a help.
"Safrin, see to yourself, I am fine... and... thank you."
The warrior attempts to regain his balance and look strong, but also keeps a close watch on the fray making sure that no one is approaching the Cleric from behinid.

Astru Tava

posted... Take that  on Fri 2 Mar 2007 @ 7:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED March 2, 2007, 12:51 pm **

Taking advantage of the brigand's momentary distraction, Astru presses forward again attacking with his sword. Feeling his sword bite into the man Astru continues forward trying to force the man back.

Init: 3
Attack: 18
Damage: 3

Trud Alestrom

posted... He's got guts!  on Fri 2 Mar 2007 @ 8:55 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud was having a hard enough time sitting up straight, the idea of running back into battle swinging his heavy sword around wasn't really the first thing on his mind. Only moments ago he had been gradling his intestines in his hands, trying to keep them from falling out of his own body.

Kneeling down on one knee, his sword layed out in front of him, Trud nods at Saffrin thankfully. It was likely that for at least another minute, she'd be doing more to protect him then he would her.

Bel'gareth

posted... Healing...  on Tue 6 Mar 2007 @ 8:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth continues to lay his hands upon the dwarf, extending another prayer of healing upon him.

OOC: CLW

Trud Alestrom

posted... Healing, such a sweet feeling  on Wed 7 Mar 2007 @ 6:05 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud looks up into the eyes of the priest with no small amount of gratitude. He reaches down and grips the handle of his sword tightly, but continues to remain kneeling while he waits for the divine magic to finish knitting his wounds together.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor next...  on Thu 8 Mar 2007 @ 6:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  After seeing his foe fall to the ground, Felnor quickly draws a dagger with his good arm, and sidesteps over the body of the man he just shocked. Moving in towards Astru's opponent he sticks the man with his dagger.

init: 3
attk: 14
dmg: 5

~Harley~

posted... Harley next...  on Thu 8 Mar 2007 @ 6:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rage welling in him, Harley strikes out against the brigand as Val steps in against him as well.


init: 4
attk: 16
dmg: 4

A.Admin

posted... Begin rnd 7...  on Fri 9 Mar 2007 @ 12:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trading blows with brigands in a garden has proved to be a tough fight, however, it looks as the the end is near.

Tommy picks his target out of the crowd, and when he sees an opening, he fires off three arrows at the man (#2) that is outnumbered by Felnor, and Astru. As his bracelets glow again, each arrow successfully strikes the man in the chest. He staggers but doesnt fall. However, his swing at Astru is off by a long shot and he ends up dropping his sword in the process.

Astru decisively makes his attack, his sword cathing the man in his chest, he yells out, grabbing the blade with his gloved hands, and tries to pull it free.

Just before Val strikes the man (#4) who has been attacking Harley, he shouts at her, "Vile elves, the power of Coulzest will eventually spread to your homeland..." Her sword cuts off the rest of his threat, as it cleaves into his shoulder, and continues into the man's neck. His body falls lifeless at her feet.

Felnor's blade digs deeply into the man's (#2) side, and with a twist draws the remaining life out of him with ease.

END COMBAT.


There is no sign of the dragolich or his foul master. Two of your numbers are wounded severely. Trud, and Jarrius.

Tally of wounds:
Jarrius-10 wounds-Wounded shoulder-though mended by Safrin.
Bel- 0 wounds
Thaydor- 5 Wounds
Tommy- 11 wounds-severe wound to his leg.
Felnor-5 wounds-still has a broken arm.
Harley-12 wounds, none severe, but nagging.
Astru-0 wounds
Safrin- 2 wounds-minor.
Val- 0 wounds
Rathem- 0 Wounds
Aly- 6 wounds- none severe.
Trud- 0 wounds- though his belly is still open and will need to be closed. He is mobile, but in pain.


XP AWARDED!

Rathem Nuegal

posted... My god  on Fri 9 Mar 2007 @ 7:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem rushes to Tommy's side as his wounded leg continues to bleed onto the ground. Grabbing his shoulder and arm, he helps the little man into a sitting position.

"That was quite a fine few last shots," the wizard says with a grin. Pulling out his jar of salve, he rubs the contents into the gaping wound, apologizing for disturbing the tender leg.

OOC: Can't remember if the salve heals 1d3 or 1d4.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Finished  on Sat 10 Mar 2007 @ 3:34 AM (US Mountain Time)
  While Trud was very much glad to be alive, he wasn't used to the idea of having to hold his insides inside.

"So..." The Dwarf says as casually as he can through gritted teeth. "What do you think we can do about this?"

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Too late  on Sat 10 Mar 2007 @ 6:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor’s short legs get him back to the main fight as quickly as they can pump, but it is too late. When the last of the enemies slumps over, he slows to a walk, huffing. But his laboured breath is due to more than his sprinting in his new armor.
Companions are down, badly wounded from the looks of things. And he had spent so much time in a fetal ball whimpering like an elven infant that . . .
Thaydor sheathed his claymore and placed his massive hands on his knees. This was one pissed Dwarf!

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Pissed  on Sat 10 Mar 2007 @ 8:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius, still unable to stand looked at his companions. Seeing the reaction of Thaydor, Jarrius understood exactly how the Dwarf felt. He glanced from companion to companion, At least they are all still alive he thought to himself as the warrior dropped from his kneeling position to his bum, and then laying back he closed his eyes for just a moment...

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... she's happy ...  on Sat 10 Mar 2007 @ 11:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Is good seeing again, Jar-us," said Valerina, turning away from the man she'd just killed, wiping the blade of her sword before sheathing it. "Needing help, hurry before Ugly and Funny-Dressed return?"

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Uh oh...  on Sun 11 Mar 2007 @ 12:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Looking at Trud worriedly, Alysiaeryn steps forwards, but is unsure of what to do to help him...

"Oh Trud... that doesn't look good... I'll see..." she pauses mid-sentence to look about and ask,

"Anybody amongst us talented in the healing arts may want to come help Trud patch himself up..." Pausing, Alysiaeryn smiled at Trud, as if she just remembered something,

"I know just the thing!" she said, smiling brightly as she remembered that her companion was fairly adept at healing others...

"Zandir!" she called out cheerily, her gaze drifting about looking for him, "I may have someone who could use your help!" she said, waiting for him to appear and assist her as he had before...

Bel'gareth

posted... Aftermath  on Sun 11 Mar 2007 @ 7:05 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "We may have to use the power of that rod Trud. You are healed, as far as I can tell, but this wound does not close. At worst, we will have to sew you up." Belgareth replies while gently manipulating the dwarfs entrails back into the abdomen cavity. The cleric does not mention a worrying thought he harbors about the wound.

At Alysiaeryn's call to help Trud, a rebuking reply almost escapes Belgareth. He had already exhausted his curative powers upon the dwarf and was currently stuffing his guts back into a gaping wound. Then he realized she was not questioning his abilities. Her mind sought and found a way to question where her friend had gone. A way to approach what would be the fearful truth.

With a sad expression, Belgareth looks up at Alysiaeryn.

"Alysiaeryn. Zandier did not make it to the gardens. His body lies in the alley there. I am sorry."

Averting his eyes from the woman, Belgareth tucks away the last of the hanging entrails and looks around for the weapon that had struck Trud. He feared it was imbued with a particulary evil enchantment. One that hinders a wound the ability to heal.

As the cleric retrieves the weapon for examination, he calls for Safrin.

"Safrin, you will have to use the rod on Trud. It is our only hopeful option other than sewing him up."

Belgareth stowes the weapon and approaches Harely with a small bottle of healing draught. It contains two doses.

"Take this and drink it Harley." the cleric says.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Another painful fight  on Sun 11 Mar 2007 @ 7:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As Rathem approaches, Tommy looks at his leg for the first time. A shaft protrudes through the upper leg, missing bone and exiting cleanly on the other side. He would have to break the arrow and pull the shaft from the wound.

The pain was already severe. He hated the thought of breaking that shaft, but it must be done. There is no other way.

Tommy looks up at Rathem as the mage rummages through his pack for a healing salve.

"Hold your weapon against the ground firmly Rathem. I'll have to break this arrow against it."

Tommy did just that. He puts the shaft against the weapon and with one hand visciously hits the feathered end with his palm. The arrow breaks with a snap and Tommy squeals at the sharp pain.

Before the pain even subsides, the rogue grabs the head of the arrow and pulls the shaft through his leg.

"Aaaauuuuughhh! That hurts!" It is painful, but not damaging.

Tommy leans back as Rathem administers the smelly salve to the wound, welcoming the warmth and sudden relief from pain.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... likewise  on Sun 11 Mar 2007 @ 2:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  From his lying position Jarrius rolled his head to look in the direction of Valerina, "And it is good to see you as well Valerina... Could... Could you help me to my feet?" The warrior swallowed hard, as it was not an easy thing to ask.
"We need to get everyone moving before the Lich and Draco-lich return."

Trud Alestrom

posted... Safety  on Mon 12 Mar 2007 @ 10:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud nods his head through gritted teeth. "Yes, to cover..." He manages.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... What?  on Tue 13 Mar 2007 @ 1:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As Bel'gareth answers her, Alysiaeryn's smile of happiness fades quickly, and her eyes dart around, following his directions to Zandir's body...

"Zandir...! No!!" she cries, running over to his body and collapsing next to it.

Feeling his body for signs of life, Alysiaeryn's eyes tear up as she senses none, and beats on his chest, crying out,

"Why you Zandir!? Why did you have to..." she lets her voice trail off, not having the emotional strength to express her self any more fully. Crying, her head against his chest for a moment, Alysiaeryn remains at his side, as he was the last friend she had known since coming to this place, and she had lost him... and was unable to shake the feeling that she could have... should have done something to prevent it...

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... about the dead ...  on Tue 13 Mar 2007 @ 11:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "I am not needing to hit you on head to get coming along," said Valerina, with that sort of macabre humor that this place seemed to inspire, helping Jarrius to his feet. "Needing drink of this?" she asked, fishing a bottle out of her backpack.

"We should take bodies," she said, "those not so hurt to carry ..." She gestured to the conflagration of burning building that they'd left behind. "Not leaving for need defeat twice. Yes, Jar-us?"

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Yup  on Tue 13 Mar 2007 @ 1:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius leaned on the small form of Valerina and nearly burst out in laughter at the thought of how they must look The small Elvin woman holding up the big human warrior His mirth quickly turned to anguish as he saw the reaction of Alysiaeryn. He winced in pain, though not physical.

"Thank you." He looked down at Valerina and accepted the bottle she offered. "Yes we should take the bodies, less they become grim men, and we are forced to fight our lost companions."

Bel'gareth

posted... move on girl!  on Tue 13 Mar 2007 @ 3:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth could hear their conversation. It would be hard for Aly to accept, but she must.

"Trud. Do not move and hold pressure agasint this closure." the cleric says. He then stands and approaches Alys, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder.

"It is painful, I know, to lose those close to you Aly. But we must move on, and do so quickly." He did not try to seem unsympathetic. She had to overcome such emotion here in this place.

"Push the pain aside and use it in the coming days. We must take his body and destroy it. There, in that flaming house or the evil here in the Villow will use it against us."

With a gentle squeeze of his hand on her shoulder he leaves her to attend to Trud again. He looks for Safrin as he approaches the dwarf.

"Safrin? The rod?"

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... drink  on Tue 13 Mar 2007 @ 7:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Try drinking not all, if need less," said Valerina. "We take them, anything of use keeping ... Thaydor, not hurt? Help get things of dead and dead on fire."

She was trying to see if anyone else looked hale enough to help with the efforts while not interfering with the need for healing by those who were more adept at such things.

((OOC: Potion of super-healing ... someone let me know if there's anything to put back ;o) ...))

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Upset  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 2:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Sitting over Zandir's body, Alysiaeryn wept openly as he spoke, unable to cope with, or understand what he meant. Letting him finish with his words, Alysiaeryn simply nodded, standing slowly, and stepping back from Zandir, her cheeks streaked with tears.

"Zandir... I'll miss you..." she whispers, kissing her fingertips and placing them on his forehead, saying goodbye to the last true friend that she had. Her mind and body shaken by the entire experience, Alysiaeryn stood, and walked numbly after Bel'gareth, refusing to move his body for burning. She may have to deal with his death, but she would remember him the way he was alive, not as a smelly corpse burning away before her eyes.

Feeling extremely weak, and numb, Alysiaeryn moved a few more feet, but slid off from the group as smoothly as she could, grabbing herself a moment of peace, and crouched, leaning her back against a wall. Sobbing into her hands, she let her anguish flow between her fingertips, but found that it didn't help how she felt at all...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Burial detail  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 5:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Digging in his pack, Thaydor produces a flask – the Potion of Extra-healing he had found in the collapsing building – and handed it to Valerina. “I be fit. See who can use this ‘n I’ll see to this li’l detail.”
Somberly, the dwarf begins to carry bodies over to the burning building, enemy and friend alike, and toss them into the hottest part.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Healing...  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 9:46 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin makes her way over to where Bel'gareth tends to Trud. She breaks the rod, and places it upon his torso, however the rod does not glow, and no healing powers are released. Safrin frowns.

"I am not sure what more we can do, this rod has already been used by Jarrius. Both Trud and Felnor, have need of its mending powers. We will just have to make due until tomarrow." She places a hand upon Truds abdomen lightly, it doesnt feel hot, and she smiles. "It is not infected yet, but we must get it closed. Can you make it to Hilligrathe's house? Then we can mend you to the best of our abilities."

She raises up and heads over to Harley, "Harley, take this it will help." She hands him another healing potion.

Then she moves over to Alysiaeryn, "My dear, you are wounded. Sip from the potion that Harley has and you will feel better."

(DM)

~Harley~

posted... Thankful..  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 9:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley accepts all healing, and then hands the vials back to both Bel'gareth (1 dose) and Safrin (1 dose), after sharing with Aly.

Though he does not feel completely healed he can at least stand and walk, as he feels the potions working their magic.

A.Admin

posted... Burning bodies...  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 9:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor, with Felnor, Rathem, and Astru's help, drag the bodies of their comrades and enemy over to the burning building. Tossing them in the sizzle and pop and begin being consumed. The smell rises up from the building and they have to cover their nose and mouth or begin hacking.

The others, resting as they can in the garden lick their wounds and make ready to move onward.

Heading across the street and back through the Alley those who did the burning keep a look out for the dracoliche and its master. They are no where in sight, thankfully.

Allowing the others to go into the alley first Thaydor guards the entrance to the gardens.

(Thaydor note!)

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Oh shit!  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 11:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor tossed the last of the unwanted gear into the fire, along with several armloads of broken boards and gnarled tree limbs, just to make certain the bodies would be fully cremated. Was a damn shame! Those good souls had come into this hell to bring light into the darkness, but they would never see the light again.
A thrice . . . damned . . . shame!
As he scanned the area one last time, just to make certain, the dwarf’s heart sank. As if it weren’t bad enough already! No, no lich or his pet dracolich could be seen, thankfully enough, but there were other problems marching their way.
Skeletons! a whole army of them, down the street to the east - more than he had ever seen before. Had all the ancestors buried in a great city’s graveyard rose up at once it would not match such a horde. And marching at the head of that column of death was nothing less than the skeleton of an ogre! Its near giant form moved with amazing speed and agility, heading right for them at a rapid pace. The undead ogre bore a club like nothing seen this side of hell; two heads, each completely encircled with rusted iron spikes. Three balls of light encircle the club; there was no doubting that the weapon radiated powerful magics; none of them pleasant.
By all that’s stone . . .!”
Thaydor spun on a heal and sprinted after his companions. “gather up our wounded! We move out . . . NOW!!!!” For all his tone of urgency, the dwarf doesn’t even bother to draw steel – there was no point! This was not a situation where they could stand and fight. There was no doubting it – they could only stand, and DIE!
Thaydor was beside Trud in two strides, half assisting, half scarfing up his dwarven cousin. He looked around with all the urgency that is short of panic, making certain that no one would be left behind, pointing out who still needed help.
And making certain that none chose the insanity of mounting a defense against that flood of marching bones.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... directions  on Wed 14 Mar 2007 @ 11:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  While the others did their various tasks, Tommy continues to sit on the ground near a brush. He takes out the scrap of a note Hillegrathe had given him and reads it again.

"Shiluthan" he murmurs, memorizing the word again. He then tucks the note away, stands and limps his way over to Jarius.

*gulpf*

"I'm glad you are alive Jarius." the rogue says. He shifts on his feet then adds, "Erm... we just need to head north from here, staying to the path. Hilligrathe's place is just up there. We may be safer there."

Tommy then darts off to retrieve as many arrows as he can while the others are busy with disposing of bodies. He keeps a vigilant eye on the sky for the flying undead dragon and its ugly rider. He was sure they would all die if it made a sudden entrance. He would go first of course, as he carries two of the tears which the ugly one seemed really intent on getting. Maybe he should give the tears to Jarius to protect them.

Tommy immediately chastised himself for the selfish thought. To put a friend in danger for his own sake was not the thing to do.

What the hell is so damn important about them anyway?


Valerina Squirrlet

posted... off again...  on Sat 31 Mar 2007 @ 4:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Go now," urged Valerina. "I rear guarding. Will have small space not so many entering."

As soon as the last of the surviving companions were en route, she'd begin her own trek behind them.

(Maint)

PlayByWeb Archive Post



PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Villow XXV..  on Thu 15 Mar 2007 @ 7:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  new thread!

Jarrius Vancort

posted... leaving  on Thu 15 Mar 2007 @ 10:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius seeing the large hoard approaching initially thought of using the bonfire against them, but if it didn't work he would be in serious trouble as would his companions.
Instead he moved to help those who were struggling.
The potion that Val had given him had done the trick, he was feeling quite well, but it could do nothing to help the fatigue he was enduring.
"Everyone stay close together."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Flee the undead horde!  on Thu 15 Mar 2007 @ 1:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy thought about helping the others with the injured, but they had enough help between the other uninjured companions. He decided instead to lead them all up the path, northward, and find Hilligrathe's house. As soon as everyone was gathered, he started off at a quick pace, holding the note aloft so he would see it immediately when it begins to glow.

"I just hope the old mage is there to help!" the rogue mutters.


Bel'gareth

posted... Oh my!  on Thu 15 Mar 2007 @ 1:57 PM (US Mountain Time)
  At the call for movement, Belgareth helps lift Trud, placing one hand over Trud's to help keep the abdomen cavity intact.

"We must move quickly Trud. This will most likely hurt my friend. Be strong. All will be well soon." the cleric says in a comforting voice. He looks over at the alley and sees the first signs of the undead horde. Morath's Teeth!

"Come, move quickly!" Belgareth shouts. He pulls Trud forward, following Tommy up the garden path.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... gate  on Thu 15 Mar 2007 @ 2:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Once everyone was through, Valerina closed the gate behind them. Not so much that she thought it would hold them back, but she hoped it just might be enough to send the horde the other way for the moment.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Alright  on Fri 16 Mar 2007 @ 4:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Alysiaeryn stared at the horde for a moment, quickly entertaining the idea of dying here, right next to her friend. Forcing herself to shake the thought loose, she turned and walked numbly with the others, her face showing no sign of emotion, save the now dried streaks from her tears of before.

Insisting on staying near the back of the group, Alysiaeryn walks, her head bowed deeply in thought, as painful images flash before her eyes, waiting for something to happen...

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Running once again  on Fri 16 Mar 2007 @ 8:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, breathlessly rushes in among his companions. He'd had his fair share of fear for the day, and so ran on without emotion. He'd come to an acceptance: He may die here... but not today, and he put double effort into moving his old frame.

His spells depleted, he was glad he was able to retrieve his darts from their victims before they were tossed into the fire with the rest of the bodies... even those of his friend, he thought sadly.

Gripping one of the dart, he quickly realizes how useless they will be against those of the undead. Flesh yielded to the piercing damage of his weapons, but so more to dead flesh. But again, dead flesh didn't feel, only massive damage stopped those that didn't weaken from pain.

And so, on he ran, hoping to glimpse the mage's house sooner than later.

Trud Alestrom

posted... I need Advil  on Fri 16 Mar 2007 @ 11:26 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Grinding his teeth together through the pain, Trud moved as quickly as he was able, leaning heavily on Belgareth. He could feel his insides shifting around and pushing in ways that they never had before, and it took the entirety of hid Dwarven contitution not to become nautious.

Astru Tava

posted... No rest for the weary  on Tue 20 Mar 2007 @ 7:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Having barely even time to catch his breath from the previous battle and the further labor of getting rid of the bodies Astru just looks with disgust at the skeleton horde that is now bearing down on them “Klaydor blast this place!” he says hoping that the god might grant his wish…

Turning to Jarrius, he finally gets a brief moment to welcome the warrior back “No warm welcome I am afraid, Jarrius my friend… ” Astru says to the returned warrior. “…Just more of the Villow evil…”

Surveying the weary group he felt a pang of pity for Alysiaeryn…everyone one of them has lost lost some one in this place he realizes sadly. “I’ll stay to the rear with Val” he says flatly as the group begins to move.

A.Admin

posted... More gardens...  on Thu 22 Mar 2007 @ 6:34 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Passing through the gate they enter yet another garden, and much like the other it is overgrown with weeds and briars, making travel through it that much more difficult in the blackness of the Villow night. Half dragging and half carrying their wounded warriors with them, they come to another fence. Quickly spotting the gate they rush through it as well.

Sounds of weeds being ripped through, and briars being trampled by the horde following them spurring them onwards over uneven ground. Though not gripped in the same kind of fear that sent them fleeing the dracholiche and it's liche master, they flee none the less.

Travelling as fast as they can manage while trying to manage wounded, some with guts literally hanging out of their abdomen, they feel they might never reach this house of Hilligrathe's.

Val and Astru near the rear of the pack, chance a glance back and see the horde quickly advancing on their trail. The skeletal ogre beating the ground with his magical club as he bursts through the tiny gate that only moments before they had gone through. Judging the distance between them and the advancing horde, Val and Astru guess that if they do not make it to this house soon, their only option may be to turn and fight.

Leading the way Tommy, with paper directions written upon it in hand, goes through every last word of it in his mind. Making sure that nothing slows them down as they reach...if they reach this house of the wizard. Suddenly he spots a building infront of him as he breaches yet another gate, and fence. Small in nature and made not unlike the rest of the buildings of the Villow, a single door can be seen on their side.

The siding hangs by single nails, and the roof looks as though it was never shingled, as the age shows on it. The door however looks to be in astonishing shape, for its age. There is no doubt in his mind that this is the house of Hilligrathe.

Panting with the heat of the run, Tommy gathers his thoughts.

Meanwhile, hot on their trail the horde of skeletons led by their unholy abomination grow ever closer.

Turning toward them, Astu and Val prepare for the worst, if what Hilligrathe told Tommy does not work, they would be in a world of hurt.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Danger Will Robinson  on Sat 24 Mar 2007 @ 4:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius seeing the approaching horde of undead readies himself.
"Tommy. Is this the place?"

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... This is it...  on Mon 26 Mar 2007 @ 5:23 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy sighs in relief as the note in his hand begins to glow with a soft purple aura.

*Gulpf!*

"This is it!" he says excitedly while pausing in front of the door. He takes one last look at the note then mutters the magic word for the door. Behind him he can hear the horde of undead approaching. Please let me get this right.

"Shiluthan!"


A.Admin

posted... Door?  on Mon 26 Mar 2007 @ 6:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy speaks the word, and nothing happens.

The Horde continues to press in, now clearing the second gate and heading straight for them. Arrows from a few undead archers thunk into the ground all around them. Thankfully undead archers are not known for their marksman skills.

After what seems like hours but more like seconds as the beats of your hearts fill your ears from exhaustion, you hear a mechanism click several times and the door swings open.


Once inside the place looks to be the most homey feeling place you have seen since your fist day out of Restille. The whole of the rear entry is covered in thick rich carpet that doesnt even show soil from your boots as you tread upon it. Magical, more the like. Looking more closely you see there are actually two carpets here, a runner that leads into the next room, and a thick soft shag that coats the remaining floor.

A feeling of being inside a room bigger than the entire face of the building out front, and this is only the entry. The light here is dim coming from a source that is in another room, flickering as it is you know that it is a fireplace glow. The walls are covered in thick velveteen coverings and gives the place a very warm cozy feel. Only occassionally do you see wood, and when it is seen it is of oak or cherry or walnut or elm.

The feeling of being out of the 'doom and gloom' of the Villow is something you cannot get rid of. The place is pausch, with leather furniture and neat piles of books and paperwork. There are well placed coat racks standing to either side of the door that you just walked through, only a travelling cloak rests there now.

Moving to allow everyone to take in the sights, you find that you are prohibbited by force from leaving the runner carpet. You physically cannot leave the carpet. And yet there are so many interesting things beyond your reach that you would like to look at only a little bit closer.

The runner leads into a larger room, and you cannot shake that strange feeling of being in some odd un-reality. Still you cannot leave the runner, and you pass several bookcases that hold tomes of books that the writing on their spines glow or shimmer. You come to a "T" in the runner one heading to the left and one to the right.

To the right is a small kitchen, to the left is a small study. The runner splits again to the left only ten or so feet to your right, prior to it reaching the kitchen.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Impressed  on Mon 26 Mar 2007 @ 6:46 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Well, by all that’s stone, ‘ave ye seen such a cave as this? So this be a spell-slinger’s cabin!”

Trud Alestrom

posted... I'm all a mess.  on Mon 26 Mar 2007 @ 7:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  If Trud was in the condition to care, he would be impressed. As it was, he had more pressing concerns that occupied a large amount of his attension.

OOC: Do your guts hang low, do they wiggle too and fro....

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Numb  on Tue 27 Mar 2007 @ 3:27 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Walking through the door into an obviously magical place, Alysiaeryn was unable to bring her excitement to her face, as she looked around, still numb from having lost her only friend. Walking down the carpet, suddenly a thought hit her, and she panicked, realizing that she was now alone and nobody would help her if these people turned out to be less-than-friendly.

A ridiculous thought, but in her exhausted mind, it seemed to have merit, and she moved quickly down the carpet into the study, trying to look inconspicuous, despite the fact that her escape was more obvious than the fact that she existed...

~Felnor~

posted... Well...  on Tue 27 Mar 2007 @ 7:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor moved into the cabin with great awe and exhaustion, as everyone else did. His eyes scanned the place with wonderment, and though he felt safe, this Villow kept him constantly on edge. Flicking his glare from one corner to the next he kept a close look on all that surrounded him.

He knew that though they could not reach the walls, that it didnt mean that something on the other side of the 'barrier' couldnt get to them. So with good hand on hilt, he moved cautiously inward.

"We need to concentrate on getting fixed up while we're here. Trud you dont look so good. Safrin, and Bel, can you see to him. My arm needs mending too, but he is of utmost import along with Jarrius here." He paused as something caught his eye, an elven relic sitting atop a bookcase. The helm of Shinter'ethe displayed as if it were a nick-nack. The helm he knew had been missing from the elven kingdoms for hundreds of years. He also knew that its power was better kept hidden. He smiled inwardly Knowing now that indeed it was safe.

"Tommy is there anything left on that note? I am not sure how long we can stay here, lets get what we were sent for and rest and then as much as we all desire to be free of the Villow, I think it best to be moving, with or without Hilligrathe."

~Harley~

posted... Rest...  on Tue 27 Mar 2007 @ 7:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley's eyes go wide and confusion crosses his face as the place appears to be bigger inside than out. He didnt understand magic, and it didnt register right in his mind. Shaking his head he moves over to Trud.

"Trud, we need to get you laid down. Rest my friend, here upon the floor. We are safe at the moment." He helps the dwarf lay upon the thick carpets near the "T" intersection, out of the way of those needing to get by. He pulls his waterskin out and offers it to Trud.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... just tired  on Wed 28 Mar 2007 @ 8:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius walked along the carpet with some awe, it was like enterinig another world almost, but finally his attention was drawn back to reality as Felnor spoke.
"Nay Felnor, I am fine, I just need rest now. See to the others."
Rest would indeed do him good. He was even more mentally exhausted than physically. He looked back at the door hoping that the magics would indeed keep the udead army that pursued them from entering, but at least they appeard to be safe for the time being.
Jarrius let out a long sigh... and shook his head. It all seemed a bit overwhelming to the warrior as he spoke to himself... "There is such powerful forces involved here... We are but pawns..." For the first time in his young life the warrior felt like he was in over his head

Trud Alestrom

posted... Waterskin  on Wed 28 Mar 2007 @ 9:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud laughs at the offer of the waterskin, wondering if he would be able to see the liquid spill into his stomach. He cuts short his mirth however, for the act of laughing only brings more pain.

Greatefully, he accepts the waterskin once he is able, and takes a delicate sip. Once he's certain that it is alright for him to do so, he continues with a few more swallows.

Astru Tava

posted... More about gut...  on Thu 29 Mar 2007 @ 11:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru is the last to crowd into the room looking nervously back at the door, fully expecting the skeletal horde to burst through, but the coziness of the room soon relaxes the warrior. Taking in the whole of the place Astru is struck with a sense of awe… “That ol’ coot is more powerful that I realized…it is indeed our fortune to have him as an ally.”

After a few more moments of gazing at the interior of Hilligrathe’s home he finally realizes that there are those that are in need of healing. “Blast it! The Villow has addled my brain…” Quickly removing his backpack he rummages around and pulls out a steel flask.. “Here Trud drink this…it should help seal up your innards in their proper place. Drink as much as you need.” he says handing the dwarf the potion of super healing.

(ooc: potion of super healing: 3d6+3)

Safrin Xanaes

posted... Hold...  on Thu 29 Mar 2007 @ 3:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin moves over to Trud and puts a hand to Astru's, stopping him from giving the healing draft to the dwarf.

"He needs mending, not more healing. Save that for yourself, we are not out of hot water yet, and I assume we will not be able to cower here forever. After this day is over I can once again use the rod and hope to mend Trud's abdomen. Until then we must just wait and hope he doesnt get an infection." She says not wanting to offend the warrior.

She pats Trud on the shoulder, and then looks around.

"I need fresh water and some bandages or cloth. Harley will you find some please, there must be some here for the having." She asks as she lays Trud down on the lush carpet. "Hilligrathe will have to excuse the mess we make."

"Now, I will cleanse your wounds the best I can. Jarrius, your shoulder needs attention too, dont go running off."

(DM)

~Harley~

posted... Yes ma'am...  on Thu 29 Mar 2007 @ 3:21 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harely snaps out of his thoughts when the healer speaks, he nods his head and makes his way to the kitchen. Once finding some rags, and a bucket of fresh water, he brings them to her side.

"Here you go m'lady. Just as you requested."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... oh... yes!  on Fri 30 Mar 2007 @ 4:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy stepped from horror into awe. His mouth goes slack at the sight that greets them beyond the threshold of the door to Hilligrathe's house. Pushing forward, he tries to take in all the wondrous things the mage kept and was the first to discover they could not leave the carpet.

At Felnor's question, Tommy snaps out of his reverie and looks at the note again.

*Gulpf!*

"Yes!" he exclaims, moving quickly into the small study. He locates the desk and pulls on the drawer indicated by the note. He knows what he is looking for.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Sew me up scotty  on Mon 2 Apr 2007 @ 11:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud, appreciative of the efforts to help him, simply does what he as told as well as he can. Speaking was not a comfortable thing for him at the moment, and neither was breathing. He'd decided to focus on one at the expence of the other.

Bel'gareth

posted... safe?  on Tue 3 Apr 2007 @ 11:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth stares back at the door they had just entered. He wanted to be ready if any of the undead just happened to be able to get in. Oddly, the furnishings around him made him feel safer somehow.

"Can they get in?" the cleric asks of no one in particular.




A.Admin

posted... desk...  on Tue 3 Apr 2007 @ 1:15 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Moving to the desk and opening the drawer as instructed, Tommy sees the object of what he has been searching for. As soon as the tear is revealed, Harley swoons and grabs onto the closest companion, to help steady himself.

Cupping the tear, Tommy stows the gem away with the others he has collected.

~Felnor~

posted... planes....  on Tue 3 Apr 2007 @ 1:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor looks at the door for a moment long and hard. He had the same feelings as everyone else about the horde of undead bursting through the door behind them. However, something else nagged at him, and he finally shook his head and turned to the more pressing matters at hand.

"I do not believe they can enter. We are at least safe here, I dont think we dwell on the same plane of existance as those in the Villow right now. Something about the way this place feels...I dont know, different."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Planes...  on Tue 3 Apr 2007 @ 3:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy walks back to the group, pushing away with a mighty effort the urge to ponder through the mages desk for other things of interest. Envisioning himself being turned into a horny toad seems to help. He looks at Harley with concern as he passes and hoped the lad would recover with the tear stowed away as the others were now.

Reaching the intersecting invisible path, he looks at Felnor with an utterly uncomprehending expression.

*Gulpf! Gulpf!*

"Planes? Existence?" That word seemed to draw the blood from his face and he turns white. "You mean we don't exist anymore!"

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Seeing  on Wed 4 Apr 2007 @ 2:33 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Watching Tommy dig through a desk, Alysiaeryn can't help but be interested in what it was he was looking for. When he left the room, she followed quietly, somewhat ashamed of her reaction to all of the violence and death.

It was just so hard. One minute she was fighting, and she thought helping some new friends. The next, her close friend was dead, and they were being chased by a seemingly endless army of undead monsters! THEN they ran into a house that now sounds like it doesn't exist!

Alysiaeryn put a hand to her head and tried to sort it all out, failing miserably... and settled on walking over to sit with Trud, the poor dwarf she had tried to protect, but didn't do a very good job of it.

Sitting next to him, she got an idea and moved behind him, rubbing the knots out of his shoulders, trying to put him at ease, knowing that it would help the healing process...

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Existance  on Wed 4 Apr 2007 @ 9:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, who had remained quiet until now, shakes his head. His features are ashen from the recent events, and he swallows hard to speak.

"No, we still exist, though I doubt on the same plane of existence as we once were. Calm yourself, Tommy.

Think of it this way. When you take coin and hold it in your hand, you can see it, feel it, know it is there. Once you stick it in your pocket, it's gone for the time being. Safe and secure, but can be retrieved when you want it.

We are in something like that. A pocket of reality. We still exist, but I believe that we are safe, for now."


The old wizard, turning his back on the wounded, as he cannot do nothing for them, begins to investigate the house. Ignoring the kitchen, he turns at the T just prior to it.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... onward...  on Wed 4 Apr 2007 @ 12:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  *Gulpf!

"Let's hope Morath doesn't have holes in his pockets then!" Tommy mutters quietly. The Villow unnerved him, this place- this reality, as cool as it is, didn't sit well with him. He hoped Hilligrathe was in the next room.


A.Admin

posted... No body home...  on Wed 4 Apr 2007 @ 7:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Searching the small house, the companions find lots of dead ends and no Hilligrathe. The place is a virtual clutter of things odd and unusual. Everyone here finds something that intrigues them, but the invisible barrier stops them as they try to get close to it.

The only things that are available to scrutiny are the desk, in which Tommy found the Tear, the plush chair in front of it and a dining table with four chairs around it.

As night eases in, the companions are forced to decide if in fact they stay the night or move on from the house.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... The Clash'es dilemma  on Wed 4 Apr 2007 @ 11:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  AS time progressed Jarrius began to relax somewhat, he was sure that the undead minions couldn't reach them, unless they learned the spell that opened the door. The thought sent a slight shudder down his spine.

Looking over his companions he let out a long sigh as he wondered how many others the High Council of Restille might have sent into the Villow... to their deaths.
The warrior walked the halls of the magic house until he could find a place where the others were not congregating, upon doing so he sat on the carpet, and placed his head in his hands. He did not weep however, though the desire to do so was strong, instead he simply rested, and tried to think.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Restful Respite  on Thu 5 Apr 2007 @ 11:03 AM (US Mountain Time)
  After finding little to keep himself occupied, Tommy makes his way back to the desk and fingers through everything. He wasnt stealing. He was only curious about the old mage and what he might keep in such a place.

Afterward, he treks back to the long table and has a seat. After a worried glance at Jarrius, the rogue begins rummaging through his pouches. He was sure he had some dry rations somewhere in there.


Rathem Nuegal

posted... New spell  on Thu 5 Apr 2007 @ 8:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 5, 2007, 8:19 pm **

Knowing that they would be resting a bit here first, though the place may be uncomfortable to their senses, the old wizard finds a seat the table. After a quick and light meal, he pages through the his new spell book, losing himself in a new spell.

He spends the next 2 hours learning a new spell (flaming sphere). After the two hours of study, the Rathem grunts in frustration, ringing his hair with his gnarled hands. He couldn't seem to understand the spell, but not unexpectedly. It was the most difficult spell he had attempted, though it was within his power to cast.

With a huff, he slams the book shut. After a few minutes he decides that he wasn't happy with failure. Knowing that he was unable to learn that particular spell yet, he sets his mind to the another spell. He spends only a single hour learning this one, frustration causing him to learn in haste.

His lack of patients wasn't his undoing this time as he smiles in understanding.
Eager with the knew knowledge, he spends what remaining time he can memorizing his spells for the next day (listed on character sheet). Afterwards, he attempts to catch a bit of rest, disregarding any need for a watch in such a secure place.

Astru Tava

posted... Before you go to sleep  on Fri 6 Apr 2007 @ 12:09 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru also wanders through the house looking at all the curious items, a bit frustrated that he could not get to them to have a closer look. His hunger getting the better of him he makes his way to the kitchen, and has a portion of his rations.

He make every effort not to bother Rathem as he studies his spellbook, and only raises an eyebrow when the mage slams the book shut. The warrior rests thinking quietly to himself about all that has happened since entering the Villow. He finally comes to the sobering conclusion that whatever will happen…will happen…that he will either live and rid this place of the evil or he will die here trying…he also knows that the others must also come to this conclusion if they are to have any hope at all of success, but that is something they have to do for themselves.

With a new sense of purpose he looks to the mage as he if finishing up his study of the book. “My friend…” he says pulling out the curved sword that he had gotten from the dead man earlier in the day.“This sword is of exceptional quality and workmanship…that I know…but what I would like to know is if it is enchanted and if so what is the nature of the enchantment. If it is within your power I would be grateful for your help in the matter.”

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Enchantments  on Sat 7 Apr 2007 @ 8:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem listens and nods slowly. Abandoning his studies for the moment (after learning his new spell), he memorizes detect magic and then calls upon it immediately. He was without any spells to know the exact nature of the enchantment, but he could at least uncover one mystery.

He looks over the sword, trying to detect a dweomers upon the weapon, and moves to look over any other items that the group may have, as well his own unidentified items, in hope that he may gain some understanding of them.

Once completed, he returns to his book and memorizes his spells for the day.

A.Admin

posted... Nightfall...  on Mon 9 Apr 2007 @ 11:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The cozy little cottage becomes more cozy as the un-natural lighting the place seems to have dims as night comes. Though not going completely dark, it gets dim enough that the companions on one side of the cottage are unable to see those on the other.

There are no windows to speak of but after the day of fighting and running the weariness sets in quickly. The pain of their wounds is soon replaced by the fatigue in their arms and legs.

Though initially not thinking there was enough room for everyone to stretch out on the carpet or near the table, the room seems to know what room you need and enlarges to accomodate everyone comfortably. It is an odd feeling at the first, but after a while it seems normal.

Setting a watch, though probably not necessary here, the companions settle in for the evening.

Night passes without incident, and the horde of undead out the front door is forgotten after dreams of tall grass, waving over a long field, and sun shine and happy animals prancing merrily. Needless to say it is the most restful sleep you have had since you decided to come to Restille and its evil twin the Villow.

Though watch had been set, it was never place after the first as they found themselves wisked away on the same dream-scape as the others. Most likely magical in nauture, morning comes after a full rest, as the lights come back up softly.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Thank thee Gods, a Masseuse!  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 12:31 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud was admittibly confused at first as to what Alysiaeryn Ithildae was attempting to do, but her concerned face and soft voice convinced him to cooperate.

Tenderly, the dwarf shifted his weight off the wall and leaned forward, guided by Alysiaeryn's gentle hands. She silently urged him to scoot forward, and moved into place behind him.

It was as her fingers began to knead the knots out of Trud's sore shoulders that the expression of mild puzzlement evaporated off of the dwarf's face and was replaced by a soft smile. He'd never had this done to him before, but it felt almost as good as one of those healing spells had on the battle field earlier.

His back was very taut, the physical and emotional torment he had been through since the last sunrise had kept every nerve and every muscle tense, a tension that was maintained by his near fatal injury.

But here, in this strange pocket or whatever the old man called it, Trud could rest. He could even allow himself to relax. He would be fine, they'd be able to heal him properly in the morning. Yes, in the morning.

Taking a deep, though cautious breath, Trud murmered his gratitude to this women, who was almost a stranger to him. "This be mighty kind of o'ye lass, I thank ye." Trud closed his eyes, idly focused on her efforts.

It was mighty fine of her. He may've lost an entire company of his kin to the villow, but she had lost her companion. They had seemed very close. Despite this loss though here she was, grief set aside and caring for him.

It was truly unique, the friendships that were forged between those that fought shoulder to shoulder mocking chance and death. The bonds that were created as they relied upon those aside them and struggled to survive become strong indeed. Such circumstances were the hottest forge, necessity the hardest anvil and trust the heavyest hammer.

As Alysiaeryn began to undo a knot in his right shoulder that would make a sailor jealous, Trud opened his eyes and turned his head to look at her. Though she seemed delicate on the outside, she probably would've made a fine dwarf.



Eventually, it is time to sleep. Trud does so soundly without any dreams; this was likely a very good thing. He continues sleeping long after the first person wakes up, he'd probably need it.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Ah Sleep, a chance to dream  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 1:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius sat for a long while until finally he raised his head to rest it upon the wall, “Undead Dragon Lords…” he muttered to himself. He slammed a powerful fist upon the floor. Somehow it all fits together He thought to himself as he rubbed his throbbing temple. He was tired, and the comfort of this odd place didn’t seem to care that he needed a clear mind in order to piece this puzzle together. He lay back on the soft carpet; rest was what he needed, he would think more on the thoughts that troubled him in the morning when his mind was clear and alert. Ensuring that all of his weapons were nearby if they were to be needed, he drifted off to sleep rubbing the bracelet that had been a gift to him from Orla.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Morning  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 5:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The lights came up as Thaydor awoke. It took a moment – several, in fact – before the dreams faded and his eyes stopped deceiving him. He scrambled up as only a Dwarf can – part leap, part roll, and all very quickly, claymore out with the ring of fine Dwarven steel, and his beady eyes scanning for whatever dangers there may be!
Of course, there weren’t any.
Thaydor slid his blade back into its place. “BAH! Even sleep ain’t natural at the hearth of a spellslinger!”
What he was NOT about to admit, was that he actually felt rested.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Light Sleeper  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 5:09 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As Thaydor leap up, blade singing for action, Alysiaeryn shook out of her peaceful reverie, the sleep of the elves...

Blinking twice, her pupils quickly dilated for action, and her bow found it's way to her hands immediately. Looking about, she realized where they still were, and almost giggled to herself, but was able to stifle it, raising an eyebrow at the dwarf, asking innocently...

"Fighting off ghosts, are we now?" she teased, hoping that the small joke would put him at ease, and perhaps lighten the mood.

Glancing at her feet, Trud laid, still asleep, and she smiled, glad that her work had paid off for him. Warriors and dwarves were two of the hardest working types of people she had ever met, and apparently this one was both... and barely able to force himself to take a moment's time for himself. Brave, true, but one must tire after days, weeks, and even years without rest and relaxation...

May your sleep smile on your waking soul... she thought, smiling as she put her bow away, and headed into the kitchen, making a head count as she went, beginning to make breakfast with whatever she could find inside for them all...

Friends of choice, or friends of necessity, but friends nonetheless... she thought with a smile...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Mumble, grumble. . .  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 5:19 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Ghosts . . . wizards. . . walking dead. Place ain’t fit fur people ur beasts, that’s what I be thinkin’.”
Thaydor packs away his things, then rearms himself, still not quite sure just when he took his armor OFF. Feeling that he was as ready as he was going to be, he followed the she-elf.
What can I do ta be ahelpin’ Lass?

Trud Alestrom

posted... Not yet...  on Tue 10 Apr 2007 @ 5:46 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud considers waking up, but decides that if he can run from dragons, liches, fight bandits, and nearly get cleaved in two, he can manage to ignore the loud musings of his fellow dwarf.

Besides, if he didn't have to move, he didn't have to hurt. He would never admit it of course, but Trud would really rather lay still until someone was able to seal him up with that odd rod or wand or spella-ma-do.

As Thaydor follows Alysiaeryn into the kitchen, a grateful Trud drifts back to sleep.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Oh  on Wed 11 Apr 2007 @ 12:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Oh nothing..." Alysiaeryn smiles sweetly, patting the large dwarf on the shoulder, "I should be alright..."

Having said that, she doesn't mind the company, and invites him into the kitchen for a quiet chat, occasionally asking him to grab some ingredient for her, or some utensil she needed. Whipping up a large breakfast, hearty, like her new companions, she smiled as she worked, trying so desperately to hide the tears that laid just behind the surface of her green eyes.

Why

The question that she feared would never be answered...

Turning back, she put her effort into cooking for the others, hoping to drown her emotions in a state of busyness. Having finished breakfast, she asked Thaydor the simple, yet potentially life-threatening question,

"So, do YOU want to wake the others, or should I?"

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Wake THEM?  on Wed 11 Apr 2007 @ 5:27 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bah! If’n I wake ‘em, we’d ‘ave ta share that thar feast. Now, why’d I want ta go ‘n do a thing like that?”
Thaydor tried to keep a stern, serious face, but the movement of reddish whiskers around his mouth belied the spreading grin beneath.
He turned and stomped out into the other room.
UP WID YE, YE SLEEPY VARMINTS! The Lass has gone ‘n worked up vittles. BREAK YER FAST!”

Trud Alestrom

posted... Oh bother...  on Wed 11 Apr 2007 @ 4:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 11, 2007, 4:30 pm **

Trud opened one eye. "Mud and stone..." he grumbled. There'd be no sleeping while a dwarf was up and about, that's for sure.

Normally, Trud would have been on his feet and dashing to the kitchen before he had stopped snoring. The last thing he wanted to do though, was reopen his wound. He wasn't really sure if eating would be a good idea before he got patched up either.

Frowning, Trud lifts up his undershirt to examine his wound, searching for any sign of infection.

Safrin Xanaes

posted... waking...  on Thu 12 Apr 2007 @ 7:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Safrin's dreams were wrent with visions of the foul things she had seen in the Villow during her stay here. She tossed and turned until finally she was able to settle her mind on thoughts of home, and the nice things in life. After that she was able to rest soundly, and she woke up refreshed when Thaydor proclaimed it was time to break the fast.

She reached into her pack and pulled out the rod that she had placed there the night before and moved over to where Trud had laid down, clutching his belly wound.

"This should get you back to being whole again friend dwarf." She said placing one hand on each end and breaking breaking and enacting the spell power. She placed the tip of it against his bare abdomen and easing it back and forth watched in amazement as the tissues reformed before her eyes, the guts drawing back in, and the muscles regenerating, hemming themselves. Finally the magic wove the thick layers of dermis back together and before long the only thing that remained was a long blurry scar.

"Right as rain. The power of Ferestal is great, Trud. Your prayers to him would be welcomed." She smiles at him and replaces the rod back into her pack.

(DM)

~Felnor~

posted... Broken wing...  on Thu 12 Apr 2007 @ 7:31 AM (US Mountain Time)
  It had been several days since Felnor had broke his arm, and even though it was set, it still pained him. He tried his best to sleep but the dull ache of it was more than even the strange powers of Hilligrathe's place could cure. He feared he would never fully regain use of the arm, as he looked at it slung up tight to his chest.

His fingers grew numb through the night, even though he kept them covered and moving. His back ached from the running and fighting off balance with accessory muscles trying to help with balance and what not.

He watched intently as Safrin used the rod on Trud, and smiled inwardly as the wound closed up. It seemed he would have his turn at the rod, when everyone else wasnt worse for the wear. He was ok with it, though, as he had seen too many friends die here.

Standing at the call for breakfast, he walked to the dining room.

Astru Tava

posted... Ahh...sleep  on Fri 13 Apr 2007 @ 8:47 AM (US Mountain Time)
  It was the first time since entering the Villow that Astru had a dreamless night of sleep. But the bellows of Thaydor came crashing in on the serenity of his sleep. Waking with a start it took only a moment for him to shake off the fog of sleep and realize where he was, but instead of the despair that had previously accompanied his wakings in the Villow, this mornings came with a calm resolve. Maybe it was the effects of the house, or maybe it was his realizations of the previous day, and his coming to accept the fact that he may die in this evil place.

With an inward smile he rolled out of his bedding and stretched out the kinks in his body. Looking around at his companions he offers up his morning greetings.

“Ahh..My friends, it is a fine day to make our fate, is it not? May the blessings of Klaydor give us the strength of his anvil, to go out and succeed against all that is evil.”

Those who have been with Astru long enough will notice that a subtle positive change has taken hold of the warrior

Trud Alestrom

posted... Helllllo Nurse!  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 1:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud sighed pleasantly as the powerful magic of the rod pulled the dwarf back into once piece. As the final pieces of muscle and flesh stiched themselves back into one, Trud visably relaxed. A long held tension left his body like a breath of air held in far too long and finally exhaled. All that remained of the wound was a pale blurry line that ran accross his belly, a grim reminder of his close brush with the finality of the Villow.

A very grateful Trud lowered his shirt and stood to his feet.

"The power of Ferestal is great, Trud. Your prayers to him would be welcomed."

"Thank ye lass. I jus' might be doin' that. Now thought... breakfast!" Trud grins happily and with haste makes for the kitchen.

A.Admin

posted... Breaking the morning...  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 6:59 AM (US Mountain Time)
  With freshly stuffed bellies and having been well rested, the group turns to trying to find an alternate route out of the house. Searching around, it appears there is only one door in and one door out.

Realizing that if they were in an alternate dimension the door out would deposit them back into the gardens of the Villow (and of course waiting there for them to exit would most likely be the undead horde.) They think twice about going back out the same way they came in.


OCC: Spell-casters let me know which spells you learn for the day...Also, those of you who havent opened their spellbooks yet, you get the feeling that just being here in the magical realm you are in, that it would be significantly easier to do so.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Waking...  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 7:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Waking to the smell of food, Tommy rubs his eyes open, and stretches his arms wide. He slept well in the big leather chair of the study, and almost felt guilty for having had such a fine perch to sleep in. But after being woke up by the smells of food, and the joyous talk coming from the kitchen, he frowns. Guess everyone got a good nights sleep. He thinks as he begins to spin the chair around to join them.

A sparkle of light from the desk stops him from completing the spin. Looking at the source he frowns again. That was not there last night! He thinks again.

Sitting on the desk was a small crystal pyramid, each edge only three inches long it was completely clear. How could he have missed this last night, he had checked the entire desk. No! It had to have appeared here this morning, and if that was the case, he was not going to touch it (as much as it pained him.)

"Uh, hello, you werent there last night." He says almost absently.

"Val, Rathem, Felnor, Aly! You might want to check this out.

(DM)

Jarrius Vancort

posted... up and at em  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 11:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Having eaten his breakfast Jarrius was once again examining the "home" when Tommy called for the others.
Jarrius too made his way towards the table where Tommy was seated.

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... Hmm  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 12:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "That curious," said Valerina, walking over to see what Tommy was talking about, though not yet touching the thing. "You sure was not being there before? We were pretty ... yerye when we coming here."

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Uh-oh  on Mon 16 Apr 2007 @ 4:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Her eyes snapping wide open to the urgent tone in Tommy's voice, Alysiaeryn sprinted into the room he was calling from, ready for... well just about anything.

Except a crystal pyramid, which is exactly what she saw. Looking at it with her head tilted slightly to the side, her eyebrows slowly raised as she wondered where it had come from...

"This wasn't here last night, I'm assuming, Tommy?" Alysiaeryn asked.

Seeing Trud come up behind them, Alysiaeryn turned and smiled warmly at him, glad to see him back in one piece.

"I no longer have to tend to you, it seems..." she says, smiling softly...

Trud Alestrom

posted... Tending  on Wed 18 Apr 2007 @ 2:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Tha's a darn shame lass." Trud says as he approaches from the kitchen, a plate full of breakfast in his hand. With a grin he adds "If ya be sayin' tha' I migh' 'ave ta go find me self another party o' bandits ta fight." He winks at her.

"Now, what is this 'ere excitement all about?"

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... object d' art  on Wed 18 Apr 2007 @ 5:53 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy stands in the chair, leaning over the desk with his palms against its top. He peers down at a small crystal pyramid.

As the others enter the room, he straightens and points at the object.

*Gulpf!

"That there wasn't there when I went to sleep, which might have been last night- but I don't know if it was night. It felt like night cause I was so tired, and tired usually relates to night if you cant see the sun. But we're not farmers an-"

The rogue looks back down at the pyramid, leaving his train of thoughts which seem to lead him away from the object on the table.

*Gulpf!*

"What you think it is?" he asks.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Alright then...  on Wed 18 Apr 2007 @ 6:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Blushing deeply, Alysiaeryn averted her face so as to not be as obvious, completely defeating her entire purpose and making it all the more apparent that she was blushing. Having given up on that, she felt her cheeks burn as she listened to Tommy talk about sleep, and she had absolutely no idea what it could be, but she knew one thing...

"Something with no flaw is usually magical in nature... especially if it appears out of nowhere..." she quieted, realizing how obvious her statements were...

Rathem Nuegal

posted... What have we here  on Thu 19 Apr 2007 @ 6:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, coming up behind the rest of group as his old limbs caused him to move a little slower (though they feel much better this morning), sets his plate of food aside.

Magical indeed! he thought to himself, marveling at the beautiful object.

Moving up the desk with everyone else, the wizard scratches his beard.

"If none of you know what it is, and I doubt its too powerful for any of our spells to figure it out, I think we'll have to take an old approach." The wizard reaches out and grasps the small pyramid, fully expecting it to zap him into dust, but hoping that what good is in this house also left them this present.

A.Admin

posted... Out of the Villow??  on Sat 21 Apr 2007 @ 8:10 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Reaching out, Rathem, grasps the crystaline pyramid and his body starts to convulse with spasms. His eyes glaze over and his jaw goes slack. Drool forms as his lower lip, and he drops the items that were in his other hand, clanging to the floor.

Stunned by the events several of you try to pull his hand away but instead are unable to even touch him, feeling a strange kinetic energy pulsating around him, you take several steps back.

After what seems like an eternity, his body stops shaking violently, and he stands up tall, as if something inside of him has just kicked in. His head turns toward the rest of you and his eyes glow from an inner magic. Though he has no pupils to speak of, it looks as though he is looking at each of you directly.

"Glad you could make it alive to my abode." The voice coming from Rathem, but which is clearly Hilligrathe's says in a stern monotonous voice. "I see that you are all well. I understand that you have the Tear in your possession, that is good. Due to unforseen circumstances I am not able to reach you at this time. Perhaps in the future we will once again be rejoined."

The voice seems to echo not only in the house but somehow in your heads as well.

"I have learned the location of at least two more of the Tears of Hargula. They are not in the Villow. It seems Coulzest fears what will happen when the Tears and the Wreath are joined against him, and so has sent two of the away with his minions. I warn you, this task will not be an easy one, just as coming here to the Villow was not easy."

He pauses, and for a moment Rathem's body goes limp, his head hanging down, his 'magical' eyes fading. He remains standing, and in constant contact with the crystaline pyramid. Then as if Hilligrathe had left and come back, his head pops back up, and his eyes again glow.

"There are two hordes of black-orc moving east and north of Restille. Each of them carries with them a single Tear. Beware though, that the black orc of the Villow are a hardy sort, and will not give their prize away freely. The horde moving north makes its way into the Vinther Peaks. They will cross into the pass of Sharthunam in two days. If they get beyond there with the Tear, it may well be lost." Again the voice coming from the husk of Rathem stops.

"The Orc party heading east makes for the Fallow Hills, just north of Lake Peurvil. It will be slow going for them as they will have to ascend and descend the rolling hills there before they make it to the Keep of the Gallow King. Once there they will wait for further direction from Coulzest.

"You are all tested warriors here in the Villow. All that remain of the fatefull few that entered here not three days ago. I ask you to take up this quest to retrieve these two Tears, complete the mission for which you have journied from your home-lands. If the power of Coulzest and the evil of the Villow is allowed to spread. Even the most distant of lands will fall.

"Know that Orla and I are working on important matters that in the end will be the difference between winning and losing the battle against evil. She is safe for the moment, and though she wishes she could be with you. She cannot at this time. Take this crystaline pyramid upon your journies, I shall converse with you at the next appropriate time.

(continued)

A.Admin

posted... Gifts???  on Sat 21 Apr 2007 @ 8:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Now, there are items here in my abode that will aid you on your newest of quests. Jarrius; for you I have brought forth the helm of the great king Perthigal. May its wisdom and protection keep your sight clear and your heart strong.
"Bel'gareth; to you I grant the amulet of Morath. A token from your God that will help you endure through even the most extreme environments.

"Valerina; May the magic of your elven people go with you as you carry the septer of Duraanthaloin.

"Thaydor and Trud; The dwarven kings have always been a hardy lot. I send with the two of you relics of past Kings, the twin shields of Thea'Dwealm.

"Astru; May the blessings of all people go with you, though there have been many human kings only one of them ruled his people with honor and decency. Alain Delouthor, king of the ancient kingdoms bore the gauntlets of Shiesthal, and so now shall you.

"Safrin; though you have been a blessed servant of Ferestal and rewarded kindly I bestow upon you a holy relic. The Chalice of Orac'Lithe.

"Tommy; brave lad. Two items I give to you. A pair of boots that will keep you quiet, and a cloak that will hide your way. Both made of the ancient elves.

"Alysiaeryn; may the queen of the elverealm be pleased with you and keep you safe, I grant you the bow of Sharthruse.

"Rathem; you have endured many toils, not least of all losing countess friends. I bestow upon you the sightglass of DragoulKar.

"Felnor; I give to you the girdle of woodsman.

"And Harley; there is naught to give you which you dont already possess within you. However, I grant you the Sabre of the Horselords."


As the body of Rathem speaks the words, each of the items that were given glow within the house, and he points to them in turn. And passage is made so that each of you may retrieve the items. Once all have their items the voice again resumes.

"Gather about. I shall pass you from this place to the gates of Restille."

It doesnt appear that he will anwer any questions, even though you must have a thousand of them.

Then the body of Rathem reaches down and as if pulling from thin air he unzips a fabric of space, opening a black doorway where once the desk stood. It doesnt seem possible nor plausable, then he puts the crystaline pyramid into a pouch, and the magic leaves him. Shakey Rathem looks around as if hearing it all but not being able to do anythingto prevent it.

The doorway stands open.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Going forth  on Sat 21 Apr 2007 @ 1:32 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Tis unatural, plain unatural." Trud grumbled. He didn't particularly like the idea of the old man being possessed by the wizard simply to give them a message, it didn't seem right regardless of the neccessity.

But then... if this man was on their side, if he used his power for the good of all... an involuntary shuddery rippled through the dwarfs body as he imagined what Coulzest was capable of.

He would venture forth and fight to recclaim these two tears, but he seemed to wonder what this band could possibly do. A fight against a small host of bandits had nearly destroyed them and now they raced in search of greater peril.

"Be what may... the dwarf whispered to himself. "Be what may..."

Reclaiming his pack and with his new shield strapped to his left arm and his sword drawn in his right, Trud steps through the portal alongside Alysiaeryn.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Wow  on Sat 21 Apr 2007 @ 4:22 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius stood silent, awed at what had just taken place. His heart seemed to beat faster at the knowledge that Orla was still alive and he rubbed the band that she had given him, still upon his wrist. He reached out and took up the helm that had been gifted to him.

"So into the wild we go. Good, I shall be quite glad to leave this wretched place." Looking towards the others he smiled, "There are two groups, should we split up and persue them, or remain as one group and take them out one at a time?"

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Gifts  on Sat 21 Apr 2007 @ 10:53 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor stood at the back of the group, listening to the words from Hilligrathe/Rathem with total incredulity. At the mention of his name, the dwarf’s furry brows furrow even more. Then he wanders over to where a shield glowed softly, to where he had not been able to reach previously. Tentatively, he took up the shield and stomped back over to the group, still listening quietly.

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Taking  on Mon 23 Apr 2007 @ 8:48 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Taking the offered bow, Alysiaeryn pulled it's string, surprised at the resiliency of it. Sliding it over her shoulder, she returned to the group, and shook her head,

"I would rather remain together, but I leave the decision up to the group as a whole..." Alysiaeryn says softly, standing comfortably next to Trud, waiting to enter the gate...

Rathem Nuegal

posted... What the ....!!!!  on Tue 24 Apr 2007 @ 8:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem swallows hard, trying to wet his parched throat.

That was interesting, he thought to himself, yet unable to make any words of his own.

Despite the experience, fear was not one of the emotions he was feeling right now, unless you threw in his opinion of going after the hordes. No, he understood far more having experienced it himself and knew it to be Hilligrathe, with his heart if he had no other proof.

Slowly, he makes his way to the sightglass, not completely sure of its powers. Returning, he waits quietly for the group to assemble.

~Felnor~

posted... which way...  on Tue 24 Apr 2007 @ 8:26 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor listens intently to the apparation as it was, that had manifested itself in Rathem. He knew it was in fact Hilligrathe, but he had no clue as to how the mage pulled it off. The magic was much more advanced than he had ever experienced.

"The group heading north is clearly the more important one to reach first. I do not like the prospect of splitting us up if the Black-orc's of the Villow are as strong as Hilligrathe has suggested. Perhaps we should wait until we findo out where this dimensional door will take us to decide."

He then move over and picks up the item that Hilligrathe had assigned to him. He was courious as to what its powers were, but he knew he would soon find out.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Then North?  on Wed 25 Apr 2007 @ 12:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius shakes his head at Felnors wisdom, "Aye, from the urgency of the message the northern orcs are the most pressing, though I fear a seige may transpire if we allow the eastbound orcs to reach the keep. Nevertheless, I agree with you Felnor, we should take out the northbound group first."

He removes his old helm and places the new one upon his head. After a few adjustments the warrior seems satisfied with its fit. Looking to the others, "How is everone doing on rations? Are your prepared to make an overland journey?"

Astru Tava

posted... To Restille...  on Wed 25 Apr 2007 @ 3:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru listens intently to Rathem/Hilligrathe, his emotions running wild with hope and anticipation of leaving the Villow. He had had a feeling that the old mage would prove to be more of an ally than they had first thought, but this…this was more than he could have ever expected.

Walking over to the gauntlets he slipped them on. It should not have surprised him that they fit perfectly.

Looking through the rift when it was opened, he immediately knew that the other side was Restille….

“I too think that our path should lead to the north…and we can replenish our supplies once we go through the rift to Restille. My only concern is what do we do with the Tears that we have in our possession now? Can we trust the High Council to protect them to be clear on the matter?”

“Furthermore, I suggest that we use my father’s smithy as a central meeting place, as he can provide any arms and armor that we need.”


Jarrius Vancort

posted... let me opine  on Wed 25 Apr 2007 @ 3:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius again nodded, "Nay, I say we keep the tears with us. I do not trust all the members of the High Council. Something that was said when we were first sent into the Villow has caused me great suspicion. Besides we know that our foe is the wielder of powerful magics, he could easily have assumed the form of one of them, or used one of his minions to do so. I think we should keep the tears close and well guarded."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... rations  on Wed 25 Apr 2007 @ 3:16 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "It is difficulty knowing," said Valerina, "but together better than not together. Week of food, maybe more with hunting when traveling?"

She collected her 'present' not quite sure what to make of it, but there was too little time to sit down and study it, and so into the pack it went, as she waited for the others to finish their preparations.

Astru Tava

posted... I second the motion  on Wed 25 Apr 2007 @ 3:56 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Nodding his head in agreement Astru adds. “Good…I have my own suspicions also. Then I say we go straight to my father’s and try to prepare ourselves there without drawing attention. What then, should be our reply if we are met by someone and asked about the Tears?”

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Impetuous, for once...  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 2:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Listening to the others speak, Alysiaeryn had an odd impetuous feeling and turned, answering Astru quietly,

"Deny it..." she said, before taking Trud's hand in hers, and stepping through the gate, thoroughly surprised at her own impetuous move, but also comforted by it...

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Rear guard  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 5:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor stood his ground quietly, lending support by his presence, rather than by flapping his uninformed jaws. He continued to stand there, until all the others were through. Then with one last look to assure himself that no beasties would follow, he stepped in after them.

A.Admin

posted... Into the doorway...  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 8:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Stepping through you felt your boots hit packed gravel roadway as you suddenly emerged upon the road of Restille. At your backs are the gates into the Villow. The sunlight nearly blinds you as you have been consumed in darkness for far too long for your eyes liking.

It takes a moment for you to adjust, and as you do you hear gasps come from nearby. Not seeing what it is though the blur of sun-blindedness you prepare for the worst. Your vision clears and you see a man striding toward you.

~Captain Herral~

posted... Old face...  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 8:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Striding up to you in awe you see the Captain of the Restille watch coming. His eyes are wide and full of both surprise and delight.

"Holy mother of all thats good! I cannot believe my eyes. Yet it saddens me that there are not more of you." He grabs the first of you through (Trud) by the hand and greets him thankfully. "You have been gone for days, and we feared you would not return. Yet here you are, in flesh and blood, and though weary, looks like you're no worse for the wear. The High Council will like to know your progress at once. Come I will have meals prepared and bring them directly." With that he begins leading you to the Restille Inn/tavern where you first met.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Nay  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 10:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius steps through the portal to see the Captain offering food and lodging to Trud, "Nay Captain. I am sorry to be so blunt in my refusal of your generosity, but we have pressing matters to attend to."

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Bah!  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 2:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Matters more pressing than food and drink!
Mayhaps so. Thaydor just stood his ground, awaiting a direction to march. Though, he would have preferred that offer of food and drink. Doubly so, as there had been no mention of coin that he could tell.

~Captain Herral~

posted... uhm...well...  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 6:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Captain Herral is taken aback by the blunt reply to his offer of food, drink and talk with the council. For a moment he simply doesnt know what to say.

"Do you mean you return here without the Tears? And without having blown the whistles to get you through the gates. Something is amiss, good people. You were hired for the explicit purpose of retrieval of the objects, and nothing more. Please tell me our fates have not been sealed!" As he says the last his brows furl and he steps a bit too close for comfort for Jarrius.

His demeanor has changed from one of delight to one of suspicion.

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Hold yourself  on Thu 26 Apr 2007 @ 7:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius scowls as his right hand reaches towards his sword, simultaneously his left hand pushes Herral back. "Your fate has not been sealed just yet Captain. But it could be if we are not allowed to continue on our way."

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Defense!  on Fri 27 Apr 2007 @ 12:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Hearing the tones going on between Jarrius and the Captain of the Guard, Alysiearyn, being wise to the ways of social graces, steps about 10 feet to the side of the Captain, and nocks her bow, making it obvious exactly how serious her friend was in his speech.

"We merely ask for passage, good sir, and if not granted, sometimes things must be taken..." she says, angry now that even through the supposedly safe portal they met conflict...



OOC - Not really irritated GM, I love it, but she is tired darnit :-)

Trud Alestrom

posted... Mediator  on Fri 27 Apr 2007 @ 1:59 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Trud wasn't sure what to think when Alysiaeryn took his hand in hers, but it was a comforting gesture. He'd watched four of his kind die admist terror filled screams of pain in a most gruesome fashion. Those images still haunted his waking hours...

He knew that she herself was suffering the pain of loss and the burden placed upon them allowed no time to grieve. If they didn't comfort one another, help to carry the pain each other stopped beneath, would they have a hope of victory?

As they stepped through, Trud gave her hand a reasuring squeeze. He would do what he could for her and for the others; she would simply do the same in kind.

With a smile on his face Trud squinted his eyes at the abrupt assault of sunlight as he stepped out the other side of the portal.



Trud was astonished by the rash words and actions of his teamates, though he could not fault them for it. Too much depended on their accomplishments. Holding his hands up and standing between everybody Trud is struck by the ironic notion that it is a Dwarf playing the mediator.

"Friends! Let no harm be aimed a' anothers way." He speaks in a deep strong voice to command the attension of those around before something regretable happened. "Captain, ye're offer sorely tempts me, but alas we can 'cept it not. Tha sun is poise ta set one final time, an' we race ta ensure another dawn."

Trud blinked, suprised at his words. He'd spent too much time listening to cheap bards in cheap taverns...

Bel'gareth

posted... Splitting decisions...  on Fri 27 Apr 2007 @ 5:58 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth approaches the captain calmly and and without any threat.

"Good captain." he calls, drawing his attention. "We have not failed in our endeavor, yet. We have escaped the confines of the Villow by necessary circumstance and now must make great haste to our next objective. Know that we have made great progress, but we still have work to do. For the sake of Restille and all that is good, please ask the council our forgiveness, but we must travel quickly."

The cleric glances at Jarrius. He had an idea, but there is no time to discuss it with the others.

Offering a silent prayer to Morath, he addresses the captain again.

"In fact, good sir, I believe it will be necessary to utilize your help in this matter. We have information on the whereabouts of a party of orcs who play an intregal part in the plans of those in power in the Villow."


Belgareth was taking a leap. He did not want to bring the wrath of his companions, but it seemed they had no other choice, especially if not splitting up.

"Captain, we would ask you to gather a party of men and seek out this party of orcs. They make their way east for the Fallow Hills, just north of Lake Peurvil. It will be slow going for them as they will have to ascend and descend the rolling hills there before they make it to the Keep of the Gallow King. Once there, they are to await orders."


Taking a deep breath, the cleric continues without divulging the specific reason the orcs were important.

"Beware though, that the black orc of the Villow are a hardy sort, and will not yieldfreely. You must use extreme caution until you know their weaknesses and strengths. In fact, if you deem they may not be defeatable, it is more important to us that they are slowed in getting to their destination. I am sorry that I cannot offer you more information on their numbers or abilities. It is all we know about them."


Belgareth glances at the others, hoping to not find scathing looks. He had just made the decision on which path they would take for certain. Taking a deep breath he looks back at the captain. Now for the hook.

"What say you captain? Will you help us? Help in the fight to save Restille from the overwhelming powers of evil which threaten it? We have seen a glimpse of the evil which encompasses the whole of the Villow. Know that if we fail- if we all do not lend an effort in this mission... well, I will only say it will not be pleasant. For there are no words to describe it."

~Captain Herral~

posted... Response...  on Sat 28 Apr 2007 @ 6:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Captain Herral's demeanor didnt change, nor did he go for his weapon as Jarrius slid his hand to his. It seemed he didnt fear what the warrior was going to attempt doing. He cast a glance toward Aly as she drew down on him, and still didnt change his posture. Instead he returned his glare at Jarrius.

As Trud steps in and tries to mediate he nods, and his countenance changed a bit. "What is it that you race toward that is so pressing that you cannot spare time for the council that sent you hench forth?"

Then Rathem speaks and in his wisdom the Captain listens intently, and nods.

"Yes. I could muster a force to slow them down, though not at the cost of weakening the Restille defenses." He says as Rathem Finishes.

Then he looks to Jarrius, who obviously suffers from combat fatigue, and places a hand to his shoulder."I know of which you have faced these few days, as I too have seen the horrors of the Villow. As tide upon tide have come to break down the walls that keep peace between the two cities. I too have lost men, and know the fear that can drive grown men to tears. It is not without remorse that I stand my post after time and again sending the youth of nations to fight against those horrors."

He pauses as if reflecting on the sheer numbers of adventurers and men who he has sent forth to battle the evil of the Villow. "My regret is that I too cannot in some way face the horrors, my post does not allow for such, though I would long to free the people of the once proud city. Instead I have sworn my loyalty to the protection of those who cannot protect themselves and in that I see the comfort of my duty."

"I do not see you as cowards, nay the opposite is true, however upon first impression you must understand the pressure that has been put upon me. Now, I can handle the council, but you must provide me with some more information so that I can warrant the men I pull off post to fetch these Black Orc you speak of. My post is not one without oversight>"

A.Admin

posted... Well protected...  on Sat 28 Apr 2007 @ 6:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
 
As he finishes several watchmen upon the gate towers lower their crossbows and bows when he motions to them. It is the first you see them. Another motion and two groups of watchmen come from behind two buildings. Fourteen in all they are armed to the teeth.

Then a third group, one not seen before appear from sheer nothingness. They are dressed more as scouts, and woodsmen, the green and black and brown cloaks seeming to blend in with any environment. They are armed mostly with bows and shortswords, and look to have just finished running.

One man lowers his hood, showing a dark colored scarf over most of his face and black painted skin beneath. He walks slowly and without sound to Captain Herral's side. He whispers into the man's ear and stands still beside him.

Then Herral speaks.

~Captain Herral~

posted... Truth of it...  on Sat 28 Apr 2007 @ 6:22 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Captain Herral nods as his man speaks to him.

"My scout commander confirms that you speak the truth about the two horde of Black Orc departing the Villow. He says they move rapidly in the direction you described. He has two men following each group so that we might stay in contact with them. Now, before we tary longer explain the importance of stopping these groups!"

Alysiaeryn Ithildae

posted... Hmm  on Sat 28 Apr 2007 @ 8:00 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the rapidly changing odds, and the odd diplomatic turns by both sides, Alysiaeryn is exhausted, now mentally as well as physically. Lowering her bow, she walks a few feet away from the Captain as he speaks, turning her head to have a moment to herself, as she reflects upon her friends who have died in the Villow, having thought of them when he mentioned sending more.

Turning back, she rapidly wiped her face, not wanting the others to see her tears, before her sharp eyes flicker back and forth from Jarrius, to Trud, to the Captain, and now the new man speaking in his ear...

Jarrius Vancort

posted... hmmm...  on Sat 28 Apr 2007 @ 10:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius stood his ground, "Captain Herral if you know the horrors of the Villow and the threats we have faced then you know that our enemies powers extend well beyond the Villow and Restille. You also know that none are to be trusted, and yet we are trusting you to indeed send men to stop the orcs that we have mentioned and that your own scout commander has confirmed. In return you must also trust us."
The warriors eyes did not waver from the Captain as he spoke.

"If you still have doubts, then think on this. If our foe were so concerned about what is to be found in the villow then would he not concentrate all his forces in the Villow? Why would he send two large groups of orcs from the area where he needed them most? That alone should give you pause, and spark possible sceneros to consider."

Valerina Squirrlet

posted... enough chatter ...  on Sun 29 Apr 2007 @ 12:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Having job we," said Valerina, "and to us is deciding on best completing of job. We go now, and job will being done."

She made a motion as though to continue with their journey.

"Who said that all seeking to be done in Villow, anyway?"

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... HahaHA!  on Mon 30 Apr 2007 @ 4:08 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor chuckled. Not often can a Dwarf agree with an elf, both in word and in tone. “Indeed! Lad, we’ve work to be done. Do-na hire for a job one yer not ta be atrustin’ ta be donin’ it!”

Astru Tava

posted... Sorry, but we must be going...  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 10:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  After stands listening to the captain and his companions, the night rest in Hilligrathe’s house and being out of the Villow have given him newfound energy, and he is anxious to get started on the next part of the quest. Nodding his approval of Valerina’s and Thaydor’s word he adds. “Captian, we no time to spare on banquets or the likes…we have only the need to re-stock our rations. We must waste no time if we are to succeed in our mission that you sent us on.”

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... at length...  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 10:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy stood for a long time, listening to the others and shifting from one foot to the other. He knew there were a lot more soldiers nearby, hidden. But what could he do. He was about to tug on Jarrius' cloak and alert him when the conversation took a turn and they showed themselves.

Whew

Backing away a few steps, Tommy scrutinizes every last one of the soldiers, then looks for the ones that still remained hidden.


~Captain Herral~

posted... Very well...  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 3:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Releasing Jarrius's shoulder with a firm squeeze of comfort, the Captain turns to his scout leader. "These brave souls will be making their way toward those orc you speak of. Ensure that they get there with haste. Do not interfere with their overall mission and provide them with anything that they need." He pauses and looks back to the group of haggard adventurers.

"When they decide which group to go after send the remaining scouts toward the other group. Slow them down and retrieve anything out of the ordinary to me. Send me news of how things go, or if you need soldiers for support.

The scout nods and stands ready to accompany the rest of you to where-ever it may be you desire to go.

Herral then turns back to you. "I will explain to the council that you chase the orc, and that appearing before them would jeopardize your mission." He nods as if this plan will have to do, and if not he will take the brunt of it. "I send with you the hopes of Restille and of the world beyond. Go, now. I will not be the one to blame for the failure of the task set before you. If possible return here when you have stopped the orcs, and allow me a further explanation of these events." He snaps his arm up and away, and the other soldiers turn about-face and begin marching off, not being needed.

"See to the stables if you are in need of mounts for the trip." He says finally, looking from you to the scout leader. Then he turns and heads off.

A.Admin

posted... Mid-day...  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 3:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The mid-day sun beats upon you and you feel for once that there might be hope left. Though it could be that the sun beating warmly upon you is enough of a change from the perpetual darkness and chill of the Villow, that it only seems that way.

Regardless, you stand there, not fifty feet from the gate that only three days ago you went through with the hopes of the entire city of Restille with you. Now, it seems you leave the city once again, their hopes still hanging over your heads like a dismall cloud of responsibility.

The scout commander looks at you as you stand there. "What is it you require, and to which group would you wish to be taken to?"

Jarrius Vancort

posted... Relief  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 9:54 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Jarrius was visibly relieved that the situation did not deteriorate any further and he gave a nod of respect towards Captain Herral as he gave his orders.
The warrior released his grip from the hilt of his sword and turned towards the others giving a smile that betrayed his youth.

Trud Alestrom

posted... Takes us...  on Wed 2 May 2007 @ 11:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "To the group that flees... we know no their destination, nor if we will be able to find them once they reach it. The other group makes way to a fort, and it is at that fort we will likely be able to find them later."

Trud glances around to the faces of his companions for a general concensus.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Thinking like grandpap  on Thu 3 May 2007 @ 5:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The turn of events actually made Thaydor less comfortable. This was not a situation for blind adventurism, but for overall strategic planning. Old Scarface Stoneshield would know what to do – he had commanded Dwarven fighters from small scouting parties to the War of Nine Knives, seventy years ago. He tried to think - what would Scarface do?
The fort may na be tha Orc’s final destination. Send some a yer scouts to watch it – we must know if they try ta sneak out, ur if they be intent on barricading theirselves in. We be fur the fleeing orc – but send a couplea yer fastest to watch their flanks. Orcs be dumb, but they’re ain’t stupid. As soon as they us acomin’ they’ll try to split, send their prize off. Ye be watchin’ fur that! Thar be enuf a us ta be agittin’ their attention, but na enuf ta trap ‘em. Ye make certain that none escape!”

Rathem Nuegal

posted... Dwarven minds  on Thu 3 May 2007 @ 11:36 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Rathem, silent through out the whole ordeal, finds himself speechless again. These were soldiers, and though he had spent his earlier years in an army himself, it was a long time ago. He was uncomfortable around such order, now a days.

He watched the dwarves, though, proud to be traveling with such men. They knew the game of war as well as any of their kind. Without fear of their decisions, his mind went to other things, things he knew about and things he would soon enough.

He had come to a decision. The black tomes that lingered over one shoulder were needed to be read. They could hold information that could be of benefit to his friends. He was afraid though, having heard of magicked books that could rend a man's mind useless, or even kill him.

It was time, though. If he was to die, he would rather be of his own choosing. During the trip, if the speed of his mount allowed, he would open the books, one by one and begin reading.

PlayByWeb Archive Post


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Keep XXIX  on Sun 30 Dec 2007 @ 4:43 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Almost to thirty threads!!

Continue here!

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... ahead  on Sat 5 Jan 2008 @ 7:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy returns several moments later from the darkness ahead.

**Gulpf!

"There's a rusted iron ladder up ahead goes up." the rogue says. "Can't go farther cause the pipes shrink."

"Prob'ly someone strong should climb first 'n see if'n they can push open da grate."

~Felnor~

posted... Ok...  on Mon 7 Jan 2008 @ 5:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor looks at Tommy as he says this, and then uses his darkvision to look up the vertical tube.

"I goes up a long ways, I can't see a grate at the top, but I can't see the top. Maybe Thaydor should go up, being that he is a dwarf, and a strong one at that. What do you say Thaydor?" Felnor squirms past Tommy trying to make room for the dwarf to get passed and up the ladder.

Astru Tava

posted... Tight Squeeze  on Mon 7 Jan 2008 @ 11:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru's large frame made it very difficult ...even just crawling was a effort for the big man, and getting out of this drainage pipe couldn't come quick enough.

"Come on...be quick about, so we can get out of here. I can hardly move in here.

He would have gone up himself but there was no way that he could get around those in front of him.

Bel'gareth

posted... waiting  on Tue 8 Jan 2008 @ 12:14 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth waits in the dim light of the drainage pipe behind the others as they decide who will climb the rusty ladder. Since it is a ladder, he is sure it does lead up to a grate of some sort. Or, less likely, a trap door. That would be problematic, especially if it was locked on the other side.


Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Making way up...  on Wed 9 Jan 2008 @ 5:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor squeezes passed the others, mumbling that 'just because he is dwarf and all doesnt mean he wants to die first'.

He grasps the iron rungs and begins his ascent.

Reaching the top he finds a rusted iron grate, after making sure he hears nothing or sees nothing in the darkness above, he heaves the grate off of the hole and pokes his head up.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Room above...  on Wed 9 Jan 2008 @ 5:16 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor looks into the darkness, his vision switching automatically, he sees blue tones only, walls on four sides with an opening in the wall fourty feet to the north.

Signaling the rest to continue up, he clambors out of the hole.

Looking around those of you with infravision see that you are in a room that is 30'x50' and you are standing at the southern end of it. The hole that you climbed out of is centered near the south wall.

There is a corridor leading out of the room directly north.

Without a source of light it is difficult to tell what type of construction the walls and floors are, though they appear to either be stone or tile.


Map

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... out of the hole  on Thu 10 Jan 2008 @ 8:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy crawls from the grate, thankful to be out of the drainage system.

**Gulpf!**

"I'll check the corridor." he says and walks away to the north of the room to await the others.


Astru Tava

posted... Darkness  on Thu 10 Jan 2008 @ 6:37 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 10, 2008, 6:55 pm **

Astru waits until it is his turn to ascend the ladder and being anxious to get out of the tunnel makes hasty work of his climb.

"You go ahead, I can't see much of anything in this blasted darkness..." he whispers in the direction of Tommy's voice. "...but be careful."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... lantern  on Fri 11 Jan 2008 @ 4:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy laughs, "I can't see anything either, but I can hear pretty good." the rogue replies. As soon as the lantern clears the hole, Tommy makes his way to the corridor.

A.Admin

posted... Twapp!  on Fri 11 Jan 2008 @ 7:36 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As Tommy stumbles into the corridor, after nearly stubbing his toes on the wall in front of him, he springs a trap.

Before he knows it the little man is propelled by his foot upwards, and is hanging upside down his head four feet from the floor.

The clatter of noise that follows as the poor mans pack falls from his shoulder, and coins and other items fall out of his pockets is enough to wake the dead in the once eiry silence of the keeps dungeons.

After close inspection, Tommy finds a thin wire wrapped around his left ankle suspending him from the ceiling. As the blood rushes to his head, he is sure that he hears a sound. Step, drag, step, drag, step, drag.

Spinning slightly he sees two beady red eyes shambling down the hall, then he sees three more sets. Its' not long after that that Tommy realizes his shortsword and bow lie below him on the corridor floor.

"Granhhhhahhh!"

The sound of them coming alerts the others as well.



Zombies x4
AC:8

~Felnor~

posted... Zombies...  on Fri 11 Jan 2008 @ 7:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Harley, light a torch so everyone can see! Thaydor cover your eyes so it doesnt blind you!" Felnor calls out, already loading his bow. Then he realizes that Tommy is dangling in his way.

~Harley~

posted... Cant see a thing...  on Fri 11 Jan 2008 @ 7:39 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley can be heard fumbling with his pack, trying in vain to find a torch, and tinderbox. Finally he does and begins sparking the flint and steel to set the torch alight.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... nightmarish dungeon  on Sun 13 Jan 2008 @ 7:49 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Aaaaaaaaaargggh!"

Tommy screams as his body is flung high into the air, then grunts as he falls back down and stops abruptly several feet above the floor. A trap! Dammit! He should have been more careful.

**Gulpf!**

"Get me down please." the rogue cries, seeing Felnor's familiar face as the blood rushes to his head.

Next comes the worst. Step, drag, step, drag...

Tommy swings his arms, creating enough inertia to spin. His eyes open in alarm when he sees the red-eyed zombies lurching forward and dim gloom of the corridor.

It is his worst nightmare coming true!



Bel'gareth

posted... Turn Undead  on Sun 13 Jan 2008 @ 7:54 AM (US Mountain Time)
  At seeing the lurching undead, Belgareth runs forward with his holy symbol held out in front of him.

"In the name of the Lord of Lords and Father of all Gods, be gone now or be destroyed by Morath's will!

Belgareth calls upon the Will of Morath to destroy the abominations before him.

Turn Undead

A.Admin

posted... Begin Prelude to Rnd 1...  on Mon 14 Jan 2008 @ 1:54 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As the undead shamble their way toward a hapless Tommy suspended upon a thin wire, Bel'gareth steps up and issues forth an ultimatum. Forcing his will forward one zombie bursts from within, splattering the corridor with goo, another shrieks taking some damage from the effects of the holy power, and the third remains unharmed.

It reaches Tommy, who is defenseless, and strikes out at the little man. Its claws raking him, but doing little damage as his armor holds up against the claws of the creature.

Harley finally gets his torch lit, and the illumination stuns everyone for a second while their eyes adjust. To their horror as they begin to see anew four more zombies have joined the previous two, and now are shambling toward Tommy as well. The first one, continues to swat at Tommy, like a child playing with a pinyatta.

END PRELUDE TO RND 1....


Zombies x6
AC: 8
Init: 6


~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 1...  on Mon 14 Jan 2008 @ 2:11 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor immediately starts his incantation for a spell he has on his mind. With a whoosh of blue-white light, he sends a magic missile from his fingers toward the zombie toying with Tommy.
6 pts dmg

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 1...  on Mon 14 Jan 2008 @ 2:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With torch in his Buckler hand, Harley moves in toward where the zombies are, noticing their particular hatred for flame, he slides his sabre away and tries to catch one of them afire.
Attk: 8, miss.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Wisteria shifted  on Mon 14 Jan 2008 @ 5:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  to the side, not wanting to hit any of her comrades and loading a stone into her sling. The uncertain lighting, however, made hitting targets that far away difficult-- not that she wanted them to get that much closer!

Astru Tava

posted... You'll get no candy  on Mon 14 Jan 2008 @ 9:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  When Astru's eyes finally adjust to the light to his horror he sees that he is already too late as the zombie reaches Tommy and begins taking swipes at the little man.

He moves forward readying his sheild and drawing his sword as he heads for the one that is attacking Tommy. A streak of blue-white light strikes the undead creature just before the warrior reaches the zombie and Astru does not waste the advantage it gives him. His sword arc out at the creature solidly connecting with its rotting flesh.

Init: 2
Attack: 19
Damage: 4


Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth (Rnd1)  on Wed 16 Jan 2008 @ 7:33 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth stands his ground, holding the holy symbol of Morath before him.

"Turn back or be destroyed. Be gone in the name of Morath, Father of all Gods and the light of creation!" the priest shouts at the approaching undead.

Turn Undead

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Help!   on Wed 16 Jan 2008 @ 7:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf! Gulpf!**

"Someone cut me down!" Tommy shrieks. Now, more undead were coming down the corridor. There is nothing he can do. Nothing at all!


Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Hastening  on Wed 16 Jan 2008 @ 8:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  forward with lantern and knife Wisteria looked, then made a muffled exclamation of annoyance and sheathed her blade.
"I can't cut through the wire," she told Tommy. "But I'll lift you some so it will take the tension off the knot and you can untie it!"
She set slender, but reasonably strong arms beneath the halfling and heaved upwards, gritting her teeth.

Cuthalion`

posted... (Un)Dead men walking  on Thu 17 Jan 2008 @ 6:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion praise the one who lit the torch and shed enough light for him to shoot at the foul creatures.

His most immediate concern was to cover Wisteria and Tommy.

"Hang on there!", he shouts unaware of the irony of his words.

He takes aim and shoots at the closest to them zombie that he can see.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Charge!!  on Thu 17 Jan 2008 @ 5:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor starts his charge as he sees the zombies moving down the hall after Tommy. He sizes up the first zombie just as Bel'gareth zaps him with his holy might. He simply changes targets and changes his grip on his claymore hoping to skewer the vile undead.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin rnd 1...  on Thu 17 Jan 2008 @ 6:12 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Caught like a mouse in a trap Tommy swings back and forth upside down, the blood rushing to his head, as the zombies begin batting at him. A torch lit, his companions rush into battle.

Wisteria whips her sling around and releases a stone toward the approaching zombies, however, the darkness and abrupt light from Harleys torch is enough to throw off her aim, she then abandons her missile weapon and darts toward where Tommy hangs.

Thaydor began his charge before Harley had his torch lit, and was now upon the zombies. The point of it skewers the once-man and splatters gore all over. However the thing simply smiles a gap-toothed grin and swats back at Thaydor with a clawed hand. However the claw only grazes the dwarf and does no damage.

Bel'gareth calls upon Morath's power once again this time one more explodes in a shower of rotten guts, the rest shake off the might of the priest and continue their onslaught.

Cuthalion loads and fires two arrows in rapid succession, his first thuds into the skull of one of the zombies but fails to slow it, the thing simply twists its hollow eyes to look at it sticking out of its' forehead and then pulls it out with a sickly slurp. His second goes straight through the same zombies neck leaving a gaping hole where a greenish-black slime starts to pour out, this time it goes down in a heap.

Reaching Tommy Wisteria is set upon by two zombies, each of them successfully landing blows upon her, ones claw digs into her left shoulder leaving a decent gouge in her flesh with a searing pain, the other grabs her by the neck and squeezes. Holding her in its' grasp he pulls her close to his open mouth, green saliva dripping out of it uncontrolably. Wisteria takes 9pts dmg and is held by a zombie, who is about to bite her.

Harley rushes in with the torch and waves it around at the zombies, who carefully manage to dodge the fire they so hate.

Felnor completes his spell and releases a shot of magic at one of the zombies. The power of the magic forces the zombie back a step as it takes a chunk out of it, but they are a relentless, mindless monster and he gains that step and then some moving forward.

Astru makes it to the front lines and bring his shield up to block an attack from one of the rotting corpses he digs his sword into it. However the substance of the zombie is less than he expected and his fist and arm follow the blade into the creature. Pulling it free it drips with goop that was once bowel. Another zombie swats at him but misses entirely.

END ROUND ONE.

Zombies x4
AC: 8

Map

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Round Two  on Thu 17 Jan 2008 @ 10:27 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Hurry up," Wisteria gasps to Tommy. She throws a kick behind her at the zombie who's holding her, hoping to break his rotting knee, or knock him loose.
(This is where live tabletop with a battle board would have been handy. Look for my numbers in the Dice Thread).

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 3:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Balancing precariously in Wisteria's arms as she is grabbed by a zombie, Tommy frantically tries untying himself from the trap with nimble fingers.

**gupf!**

"Almost got it! Don'na drop me!" the rogue cries out, his usually nasaly voice even higher in pitch with panic.

Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth (Rnd2)  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 4:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 18, 2008, 2:36 pm **

Bel'gareth backs away as the undead approach, keeping enough distance between them. He continues to hold the powerful symbol of Morath before him.

"Volito prodigium radicitus deus!" the priest calls out, using a rarely used ancient religious dialect.
Turn Undead

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor rnd 2..  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 6:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing that his arcane missile was effective, he begins the incantation again, calling forth the powers of elven lore, he forms the blue-white bolt and releases it at the zombie about to eat Wisteria.

~Harley~

posted... Harley rnd 2..  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 6:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Continuing to wave the torch around, hoping to catch a peice of clothing or rotted flesh Harley presses his attack against the zombies in the corridor.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... "Don'na drop me!"  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 6:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  cries the rogue.
"I'll die, first," Wisteria promises, both an assurance and a gloomy prediction.

Astru Tava

posted... Rnd 2  on Fri 18 Jan 2008 @ 9:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru’s face contorts in disgust at the sickening sound made when he pulls his hand from the undead creature. But as disgusting as it was he had no choice but to continue his attack. The big warrior slashes down with his sword trying almost as much to sling the goo off of his hand, as he was trying to cut the zombie in half.

Init: 6
Attack: 11
Damage: 8


Cuthalion`

posted... Supressing fire (Rnd2)  on Sun 20 Jan 2008 @ 11:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing that his missile attacks work, although not effectively enough, Cuthalion shoots again at the zombie closest to Wisteria and the rogue.

- Given that it's not already dead by the time I fire. -

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Got yer back  on Tue 22 Jan 2008 @ 6:39 AM (US Mountain Time)
  He he HE!” bellows the Dwarf as he takes a mighty swing at the vile un-dead that was closing on Wisteria. “Hang on, Wee One, she’s got ye!”

A.Admin

posted... Begin rnd 2...  on Tue 22 Jan 2008 @ 6:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With Tommy struggling to get himself free, and Wisteria holding him up to help, they are surrounded by undead. One of them has Wisteria by the neck and is moving in for a bite.

Cuthalion fires his bow, the first arrow sailing wide of its mark, however the second one strikes the zombie that Astru is fighting, the arrow makes a sickening thud but the creature remains in the fight.

Bel'gareth begins calling upon the power of his god and tries to send them back to where they should be. However, he finds that the zombies all remain standing after his attempt.

Harley is able to get his foe afire after touching the open flame to the zombie's rag clothing. The zombie flails about trying to get the flames out but is unsucessful, still the thing is still on its' feet, relentless.

Wisteria's kick is misplaced and does nothing to her attacker, as he draws in close for the bite. Bluewhite fire blows passed her and she feels the magic, but not the fire as she also feels the zombie let go of her death overwealming it finally.

Tommy gets the knot loose in the wire and slides his foot out of the loop. Falling and sliding into Wisteria's arms, and onto the floor, a Zombie reaches out and gashes his right leg with a gnarly claw. Tommy takes 4 pts dmg

Thaydor hacks at the zombie attacking him, but his claymore slips passed it. The undead, however, is not as slow and awkward as thought and claps Thaydor on the shoulder with a hand. Thaydor takes 2pts dmg.

Astru brings his sword around and misses the zombie he is fighting.

END RND TWO.

ZOMBIES x3
AC: 8





Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Counterattack  on Tue 22 Jan 2008 @ 10:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Wisteria swung her staff at the zombie who had just scratced Tommy, but the thing had already pulled its claw back and her blow whistled ineffectively through the air.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Round 3  on Wed 23 Jan 2008 @ 5:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  BAH! How can somthin’ so big ‘n dead be so hard ta hit?!”
The Dwarf takes a little more care so set his footing this time, using this heft of his sword to add momentum as he brings it around and down, then up at the zombie.

Cuthalion`

posted... Untied  on Wed 23 Jan 2008 @ 2:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With Tommy free and almost surrounded by foes and friends alike, Cuthalion aims at the zombie that he can see more clearly the moment he fires his next two arrows.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy attacks!   on Thu 24 Jan 2008 @ 7:08 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy scrambles on the floor to locate Krillion's short sword. He surpresses the overwhelming urge to pick up all his other items and baubles until finally his fingers grasp the large (for him) weapon.

The 3' 10" tall rogue lashes out at the zombie, but realises to late the blade is at the wrong angle.
Init (lost recovering weapon)
Attack, 5, misses


Bel'gareth

posted... no healing yet...   on Thu 24 Jan 2008 @ 7:12 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED January 24, 2008, 4:14 pm **

"Volito prodig-- Ahh hells!" the priest curses. The Word does not seem to affect these zombies. Inwardly, he quenches the fear that Morath has abandoned him and draws Ferestal's Mace.

"If you won't heed the Word of Morath, then feel his wrath by my hand!" the cleric shouts, attacking the closest of the undead which is attacking Tommy and Wisteria

~Harley~

posted... torch work...  on Thu 24 Jan 2008 @ 2:28 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley continues to wave the torch at his foe, though it still remains afire, he tries to light it even more afire.

~Felnor~

posted... Bow...  on Thu 24 Jan 2008 @ 2:29 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor, having exhausted his spells, draws his bow and takes careful aim at the zombie attacking Tommy and Wisteria.

Loses initiative.

Astru Tava

posted... Astru rnd 3...  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 6:04 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Continuing to fight the zombie, he was relieved to see that Harley had managed to light one on fire, and that the others were making progress agaisnt their foes as well. He brings his sword back down in a long arc, then cuts it back up quickly in a feint-attack.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Begin Rnd 3...  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 6:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The loop of wire swings with vacancy above the battle below, it once held a possession that was prescious, but it got away, now it can only dangle in anticipation that it will one day be reset again.

Harleys foe still afire cannot get the flames out, and goes down in a heap. Smoldering flesh can be smelled as the inky black smoke drifts at ceiling level in the room.

Bel'gareth steps up beside Astru, getting his mace ready, unfortunately Bel is a bit too late as Astru strikes true and drops the creature with a finely placed sword slice.

Cuthalion takes careful aim and brings down the zombie fighting Wisteria and Tommy, the arrow causing green-black bile and acids to spurt from the wound in its belly, as it slumps to the floor.

Thaydor makes short work of his foe as well, however, the zombie reaches out just as his claymore connects and gashes the dwarf with its claw. Thaydor takes 4pts dmg.

Wisteria and Tommy look at eachother then give a nod of thanks to Cuthalion. Each of them sliding their weapons away.

Likewise, Felnor lets his string ease to a rest and places the arrow back in his quiver.

END ROUND 3, END COMBAT.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Gathering and healing  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 6:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy scrambles quickly to gather his belongings scattered beneath the loop of wire.

Once satisfied everything is back to where it should be, he wipes his brow and takes out the Chalice of Orac'Lithe and his waterskin from his pack.

Tommy pours water from his skin into the cup, then waits a moment or two before drinking it entirely. He fills the cup again and looks around at the others.

**Gulpf!**

"Anyone else need some healing?" the rogue asks.

Used the Chalice for healing, +7pts to Tommy.


Cuthalion`

posted... After the storm  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 10:04 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion replaces his bow to its usual place.

He then looks around the room to actually notice his surroundings after the heat of the battle.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Need some healing?  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 10:36 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Yes, fairly desperately. Thank you," Wisteria replies, showing her cuts and bruises, grateful that there aren't bite marks as well. "Should be do precautionarly Cure Disease spells? In case of infection, or worse, on those things' claws.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Miracle of the Chalice  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 11:53 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!**

"Then taste the miracle that is Orac'Lithe." Tommy replies, holding the chalice out for her to take.

Roll 2d6+1 for recovered hit points!

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Wisteria knelt  on Fri 25 Jan 2008 @ 12:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  on one knee, placed her hands over Tommy's and tilted the Chalice up. After taking a sip, he nodded. "Yes," she said. "That does help. Thank you."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Healing  on Sun 27 Jan 2008 @ 12:26 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy smiles at Wisteria, then offers the Chalice out to Thaydor.

**Gulpf!**

"Take the last bit Thaydor." Tommy says.

~Felnor~

posted... Well...  on Mon 28 Jan 2008 @ 5:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor moves over to check on Tommy and Wisteria. Noting that they are doing better after quaffing from the chalic he smiles.

"Looks like this place isnt abandoned as we thought."

Astru Tava

posted... meories of the Villow  on Mon 28 Jan 2008 @ 7:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru slings as much of the goo off of his sword and hand as he can before using some of the zombies tattered clothing to wipe off the rest.

At Felnor's comment the warrior surveys the remains of the twice slain creatures. And as if caused by an icy wind, a shiver runs up his spine when the scene brings back the fresh memories of the Villow's girm-men, undead drangon and also its master the Lich Coulzest .

"Indeed my friend..."

"...and as our our ultimate foe is a master of the dead, I fear that we will see much worse than these, before the end of this..."



Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Light it up  on Fri 1 Feb 2008 @ 5:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor cleans his claymore, slides it back into place, then pulls out a little souvenir from the Villow – that magical torch. With a word, and a willful intention, the finely crafted device began to glow, but as the dwarf looked around, he could sense that the light it produced was nothing close to enough to provide adequate illumination for those who could not see in the dark. Then, even as he considered how to make the thing shine brighter, it did!
Ah! He he he, ye’ll be seeing well enough now, I be thinkin’. They be aknowin' we're 'ere, no point in skulkin' about in tha dark.
Now, wee Lad, let’s have a look at that chalice a yern.”


A.Admin

posted... looking further...  on Sat 2 Feb 2008 @ 7:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As Tommy grabs his gear and casts a disdainful look toward the thin wire suspended from the ceiling, he looks into the corridor as Thaydors' light brightens the scene.

The corridor heads north ten feet before branching both left and right. The left corridor stops abruptly ten feet from the corner, and the right corridor turns ninety degrees back north before opening into another room. However, the room itself is beyond his sight and that of the light.

A distant moan lets the party know that their fears are realized and it wont be long before they are fighting the vile undead creatures once again.


Map updated.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Tommy  on Sun 3 Feb 2008 @ 7:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!**

"Thaydor, come next ta me with the light. Or let me carry it." Tommy urges as he rummages through one of his many pouches. He takes out a glass bottle of clear liquid.

"Holy Water. Or so the priest had said." the rogue says, winking at the others. "I figure the unholy might not like it so much bein' doused with holiness."

In his other hand, the late Krillion's short sword.

As soon as Thaydor is ready, Tommy will advance slowly up the short hall until he can see better into the room and what lays ahead.

Bel'gareth

posted... Good idea lad...   on Sun 3 Feb 2008 @ 7:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth grins at Tommy's resourcefulness and rummages through his own things to produce two bottles of his own holy water.

Good head on that lad, Tommy.

"Anyone with holy water should use it on those I can not turn back or destroy with the Word of Mortath.", Belgareth says.

Cuthalion`

posted... Secret weapon  on Sun 3 Feb 2008 @ 10:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion nods his understanding to Bel'gareth.

Although he wasn't blessed with such a weapon in his inventory, the knowledge of its use will help him choose his targets more wisely when the water will be used.

He will follow the two scouts (Tommy & Thaydor) closely enough in order to intercept any unexpected attacks.

A.Admin

posted... Bone room...  on Mon 4 Feb 2008 @ 10:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy and Thaydor advance, turning first to the right and then to the left, heading north into the next room. It is 30'x30' the ceiling is roughly ten feet tall. The room is constucted the same as the previous.

Entering the room, you see three orderly piles of bones. One pile is in the center of the north wall. One is in the south west corner and one is in the center of the room. All manner of bones, human in nature, femurs, pelvises, ribs sticking out at odd angles to spinal columns, and skulls. There are at least fifty corpse worth of bones stacked in the three, none of them totally complete skeletons.

There are two doors out of the room. One in each corner on the north wall. The doors are wooden with iron banding, each bearing a large iron ring for a pull. There are no zombies that you notice.

The light moaning comes from beyond the easterly door.

Map posted.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Bone yard...   on Tue 5 Feb 2008 @ 2:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy turns to look at Thaydor.

**Gulpf!**

"I know which door I don't want to open." he says, laughing nervously.

Tommy, with a wild imagination, checks the ceiling for giant spiders, slugs, or any other thing that might want to horde bones before moving forward.

If there is no evidence of a creature lurking above, Tommy will advance into the room slowly. Not likely to be a trap here, he thinks, so only a casual search for traps.

A.Admin

posted... Above...  on Tue 5 Feb 2008 @ 5:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing nothing above besides the cold stone that encases the entire room, Tommy moves further into the room, followed by the others cautiously. He finds no evidence of traps or other nasty tricks, and sighs with relief at that.

As they edge closer to the bone piles they note that they have been completely picked clean of any flesh, sinew or fat. They are completely bleach white, though do not appear to be very old.

~Harley~

posted... Observations...  on Tue 5 Feb 2008 @ 5:05 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley moves into the room, his sabre clenched in a white knucked hand, and his eyes open as far as they would allow. He had never seen as many bones, save for the dracolich they had encountered, and feared that at the end of this they would yet have to face that creature again.

A shiver ran up his spine.

"You dont suppose that the undead dragon that Coulzest was riding feasted off of these poor guys do you?" He gulped hard and looked at Tommy as he picked a path through the room.

Bel'gareth

posted... leave nothing behind...  on Wed 6 Feb 2008 @ 5:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Bel'gareth grimaces at the sight of the stark white bones. Something evil is here. Something they will have to destroy.

"Something here likes the flesh of humans." the cleric says, following behind the others. The moaning coming from behind the eastern door disturbs him. Unlife, seeking the comforts and small pleasures of the living. Cold corpses seeking, but never able to enjoy, the warmth of living again.

"I take it we will be going to the door without the moaning? Should we risk vanquishing whatever lies behind the other door?"

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Gulpf!  on Wed 6 Feb 2008 @ 5:23 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Sighing with relief there is nothing abvove to devour them, or flay the skin from their bones, Tommy moves cautiously into the room. He passes the first pile of bones, hoping there was not some monster hidden beneath them. His target? The door without the moaning behind it.

**Gulpf! Gulpf!**

"Nah Bel. No need takin' the risks we ain't gotta!" Tommy replies. He has no plans to open that door.

Tommy will approach the far door (western) and listen carefully for noises beyond before looking for traps.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... purpose  on Wed 6 Feb 2008 @ 5:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Remind me," Wisteria asked quietly. "What, precisely, is our mission here? That will help determine our actions."

Bel'gareth

posted... Orcs and the tear...   on Wed 6 Feb 2008 @ 6:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "We are seeking the orcs which have the last item we seek, a tear or gemstone." Bel'gareth replies. "We have tracked them to here."


Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... "Alright,  on Wed 6 Feb 2008 @ 7:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  so, then, it's permissable to avoid battles with things we don't need to fight," Wisteria reasoned. "The orcs are the target."
"We just need to defend ourselves in the meanwhile."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Open the door...   on Thu 7 Feb 2008 @ 5:58 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy motions for Thaydor to get closer with the torchlight.

**gulpf**

"Gonna open it." he says, reaching for the iron ring.

Tommy will open the door slowly, standing to one side of the door so as not to get hit by, oh say... crossbow bolts from sneaky bastards, or unseen undead mummy things with claws, etc. It seems Tommy's imagination is running overtime.

Astru Tava

posted... Ready...  on Thu 7 Feb 2008 @ 7:37 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru's grip tightens on his sword as the little man reaches to open the door.

"easy...now..."

Cuthalion`

posted... Before the door  on Thu 7 Feb 2008 @ 12:00 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion smiles slightly with Wisteria's remark; and it's more of a tired than a happy smile.

"It seems that defending ourselves will be all we'll be doing from now on."

He the approached a ready-to-open-the-door Tommy and aimed at the door - not too high or too low - ready to surprise any hostile creatures that linger on the other side of the doorway.

~Felnor~

posted... Moving on...  on Fri 8 Feb 2008 @ 5:51 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor loads his bow and dances around the piles of bones. He was not sure what they had gotten themselves into by coming into this keep, but he was sure it was bad.

A.Admin

posted... Through the door...  on Fri 8 Feb 2008 @ 6:11 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy turns the pull ring, and pulls the door toward him, his sword tip breaking the threshold first, he steps aside so that Thaydor can push his torch into the room for illumination.

The light reveals a 10' wide corridor that runs thirty feet and then stops at another door at the end. The corridor is bare save a single wooden chest. It is a flat topped wooden chest with no special markings, trim or other acoutrements. There is a simple hasp on it with a solid brass lock.

Moving in further, Tommy notes that the door at the far end is much more stout than those previously encountered. It bears a solid knob and keyhole, steel bindings and thick planks.


Map to be added at later date.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... not trusting it...   on Fri 8 Feb 2008 @ 7:36 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 8, 2008, 12:41 pm **

A chest... in the middle of the corridor. Apparently for no reason. Storage? Tommy didn't think so. More likely a trap.

Tommy motions Thaydor to stand his ground.

**Gulpf! Gulpf!**

"Stay here. Lemme look 'round first." the rogue says, moving into the corridor.
Tommy will move into the corridor, checking for traps along the way. Once at the chest, he will examine it before touching it, looking for traps.

Moving off into the corridor, Tommy does not find anything hinting at danger. The chest seems ordinary with a simple lock. In fact, the door looks more imposing now that he is closer and sees the intricate, and unpickable, locking mechanism.

So, tempting fate again, Tommy kneels at the chest and begins applying his skills on the lock after determining there were no traps. Of course, the chest itself could be the trap.

Sighing, he continues...

A.Admin

posted... Opening...  on Sat 9 Feb 2008 @ 5:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy has no difficulty in opening the simple lock. Inside is a simple wooden club, a pair of ordinary leather gloves, and a leather belt attached to a ring of keys. On the ring are four skeleton looking keys, each of them different shapes.

Thinking of the door near him, he considers the key ring, but after several attempts, none of the keys fit the intricate lock.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Analysis  on Sat 9 Feb 2008 @ 5:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "That looks like a Jailer's gear," Wisteria observed, of Tommy's findings.

~Felnor~

posted... Agreed...  on Sun 10 Feb 2008 @ 7:35 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor nods his agreement at Wisteria's proclimation. It did indeed look like jailors garb.

"I agree. But where are the cells, and better yet what is in them?" A shudder runs up his spine thinking about the abhorations in the cells that they were sure to find.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... damnable door  on Mon 11 Feb 2008 @ 11:46 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 11, 2008, 12:14 pm **

**Gulpf!**

"I betcha it opens up that other door back there. The one with the moaning comin' from it." Tommy replies, taking the ring of keys. He puts them away when none of them open the intricate lock on the door. He takes the club from the chest as well. Probably do better against skellies than a dagger.

"Well, do we go back that way?" the rogue asks, walking back to the group. The question was open to everyone, since he was a little confused as to who was leading them now that Jarius-- oh, jarrius... well, since he's gone now.


Bel'gareth

posted... moaning door  on Tue 12 Feb 2008 @ 7:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  While Tommy is checking into the hallway behind the one door, Belgareth moves over to the other door, from where the moaning can be heard. He examines the make and details of the door itself.

Astru Tava

posted... Dead End  on Wed 13 Feb 2008 @ 2:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru looks in on Tommy as he opens the Chest and then tries the door to no avail. "As much as I don't want to, seems that we must go through the other door..." he says backing out of the hallway.

Bel'gareth

posted... moving onward  on Fri 15 Feb 2008 @ 12:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "The moaning seems as if it might be farther away now, maybe down a hall or across the room." Belgareth says after examining the door.

"Well, I don't see an alternative Astru." Bel replies.

"Tommy, try the keys in this lock. But stand back after opening it. We don't know what to expect."


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... here goes...   on Fri 15 Feb 2008 @ 12:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Okay." Tommy replies.

The rogue tries the keys on the ring against the lock on the wooden door.

Tommy will try the keys, if one fits, he will turn the lock and open the door, standing back afterward.


A.Admin

posted... Cells...  on Sat 16 Feb 2008 @ 6:02 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy trys several keys before finding one that works, with it he hears a loud click and tumblers within the door and wall turning. After a moment the door swings free into the bone room.

Peering into the room you see a corridor lined with iron bars. Beyond the bars are prison cells. Making your way into the first of the areas within, you see the corpses of several humans laying within the cells themselves. None of them are moving, and the moaning seems to come from further down the twisting passage.

The first few cells are small, being only 10'x20' each, but as you pass into the corridor further you see that the cells become larger. In each one you pass you find corpses, all in varying degrees of rot, most of them shakled in some way to iron rings in the floor.

As you look in on them you notice something strange about all of them. They are all dressed nearly the same, though their uniforms are tattered with age, they look to have been the original guards of the keep. The grey tunics and navy leggings and shirts matching from guard to guard.

As you proceed through the room you find even more corpses, however once you get to the end of the corridor you find the last cell on your right has another surprise. There hanging on the wall by both leg and arm shakles and splayed in an "X" shape with his arms and legs stretched outward, you find the source of the moaning.

Once looking to have been dressed quite regaly, the man is thin and upon his head a iron crown of sorts has been pressed into his head, the sharp points of it peircing his flesh and burrowed into his skull. His scraggly beard hangs to his chest, and his sunken eyes open as you peer in at him. When he focuses upon you his moaning stops.


Unable to post map today, will do it soon.


Bel'gareth

posted... Open the cell  on Mon 18 Feb 2008 @ 7:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Morath's teeth! Get that cell open Tommy!" Belgareth shouts as he sees the man displayed on the back wall.

He retrieves the slender oak wand of healing.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Okay!   on Mon 18 Feb 2008 @ 7:53 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy tries the keys on the cell door, urged on by Belgareth's insistence.

A.Admin

posted... miraculously...  on Mon 18 Feb 2008 @ 8:26 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The second key Tommy tries opens the lock on the cell. The man gets a horrified look on his face as you come closer, a terror fills him and he starts to shake. An action that actually causes you to fear for him, being that pure shock could kill him at this point.

Judging by the way his skin and scabs around the shackles on his ankles and wrists appear to have grown over the metal, he has been here a long while. Perhaps kept alive magically for the pure torture of it.

Bel'gareth

posted... At first glance...   on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 6:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth approaches the hanging man and looks into his eyes, sensing the insanity in them. The man is beyond repair. Though physically well, or as well as possible under the circumstances, the cleric fears the mans mind might be tragically gone.

The man screams again, terror filling his features and Belgareth backs away.

What could he do?

"There is no helping this man." Belgareth states to the others above the screams of the hanging figure. He looks around at the others assembled.

"We should end his life and free this tortured soul from this misery."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... what?  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 6:15 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf! Gulpf!**

"You mean- just kill 'im?" Tommy asks incredulously.

A.Admin

posted... No...  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 6:59 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Nooooo..." The man moans, his eyes focusing on the figure of Bel'gareth below him. There is a sense of intelligence that flickers in his eyes, but only for an instance. His head drops slightly as he looks to the floor.

His mouth opens as if to utter something, but his mind struggles with the words as if having not formed words for centuries.

"I...I...am King. I...I...am Just. I...I...am King."

~Felnor~

posted... Cut him down?  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 7:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor looks to the man, then to Bel'gareth, then back to the man that just proclaimed he is a king. Yes, but what kind of king. He needed to know more.

"You say you are king. Tell us, what kind of king, the Gallow King? That is not a title I would give myself if I were king." He inquires, not really wanting to end the life of a man, let alone a kingly one.

Wisteria Bookbinder

posted... Gallow King...  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 7:04 AM (US Mountain Time)
  WIsteria shakes her head, she had heard what the Gallow King did to his subjects. She found it hard to imagine that if this were the Gallow King, who could have done this to him.

"I dont know much about the Gallow King, but the stories that our guide told us of, said that you murdered your people. That you were responsible for countless hundreds of peoples deaths and torture. What say you to this?" She reached up and raised his head to look into his eyes.

(DM)

A.Admin

posted... Frown...  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 7:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  A frown crossed his fatigued brow, he had the look of confusion on his face, and it appeared genuine enough. Again his mouthed twisted to form select words.

"K..k..ing A..u...stran..daaaa..." His breathing came in ragged pulls, and he sagged against the chains that held him, his energy spent in those few words.

Cuthalion`

posted... Before the chained King  on Tue 19 Feb 2008 @ 12:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion was generally untouched by the sight of the dead bodies in the cells. He was in peace with the idea of death for many years.

But the sight of the chained man caused his body to react. He felt a cold sweat shower his body and his neck and hand hair standing upright.

"No man deserves this. Not even the Gallow King. Who could do such a thing?"

Moments before completing his thought his question might be answered.

"I didn't get it. The Gallow King, King Austran..daa(?) and this man are one and the same?" he says with an obviously comfused look on his face.

Bel'gareth

posted... Healing?  on Wed 20 Feb 2008 @ 6:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "King?" Belgareth asks, musing at the prospect. The man did have an iron crown on. Bel just assumed it was a device in torture.

As the man slumps once again in the chain, Belgareth reaches over and activates the slender oak wand.

"Corpus corporis curatio"
Healing wand lends 10 points back to the man...

Astru Tava

posted... Caution, the better part of...  on Wed 20 Feb 2008 @ 7:20 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Although Astru felt a little silly for his suspicions of the frail, pitiful shell of a man, but he also had vivid memories of what had happened in the Villow. Time would tell if his worries were valid or not…that and the man’s actions. Until then he would not let his guard down.

“Careful now… Remember the deceptions of the Villow Bel.”

I have become so untrusting…yet for good reason… He thinks to himself in a bit of self reflection, but he could be comforted in the fact that Felnor and Wisteria also seemed to be wary of the “King”

A.Admin

posted... ahhh...  on Wed 20 Feb 2008 @ 3:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The "king" recoils as Bel'gareth reaches out to touch, him but is unable to effect a move away from the cleric in the state he was in. Feeling the healing course through him his eyes go wide and tears form where none could form before. Still not fully "healed" the man has a bit more color return to him.

"T..t...hank y..you. N...n...ot th...is g...g...galla... king. K...king A...Austrand." The last he says with an air of pride, it lasts long enough to say his name coherantly enough for you to understand. His head then slumps again his breathing heaving with the effort.

Bel'gareth

posted... shackles  on Wed 20 Feb 2008 @ 6:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED February 20, 2008, 6:25 pm **

"It would appear Cuthalion, that they are not one and the same.

"By the gods, let's get this man down."


The cleric looks over at Astru for ideas.

"Tommy do those shackles have locks or pins?"

The keys might fit a lock, but a pin would have to be knocked out with a hammer.

While others look for a way to unshackle the king, Belgareth tries to get the man to take some water to mouth.

A.Admin

posted... Shakles...  on Thu 21 Feb 2008 @ 8:07 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The shakles appear to have locks on them. Tommy makes short work of opening them up with his picks, and the man slumps into Felnor and Astru's waiting arms. They gently place him on the floor and wait for more from the man. He appears completely drained of all energy.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... tears for the fallen  on Fri 22 Feb 2008 @ 12:23 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy sidles over to the wall and watches as the man is lowered to the floor by Astru and Felnor. A large lump forms in his throat, never having seen anything so horrid as the wrecked and tortured man in front of him... well, besides the undead flying dragon and master.

Would they all make it out of here alive? Would they be able to complete their quest without Jarius, Orla, Krillion and others that have died.

Tommy holds the sacred chalice of Orac'Lithe in his hands, thinking Belgareth could use it if necessary. The cup blurs in his teary vision as he tries to recount his friends faces. The faces of those already dead.

A tear falls, coincidentally in the cup and suddenly a light green fluid swirls into existence. It has a light and airy fragrance to it. Tommy gasps, wondering at the sight. A tear did that?

**Gulpf! Gulpf!**

"Belgareth! Whaddya make 'o this?" Tommy asks, holding the chalice out to the cleric.

Bel'gareth

posted... healing potion?  on Fri 22 Feb 2008 @ 12:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth takes the offered chalice and examines the contents, putting his nose down to the rim. It's fragrance is pleasing to the senses.

"Tommy, did you put water in this? I don't think another healing potion will do him any good. He is troubled by more than mere physical ailment."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... maint  on Mon 7 Apr 2008 @ 2:31 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy gets up, looking at Belgareth.

**Gulpf!**

"It's from a tear Bel. One of my tears fell in the cup." the rogue explains.

"It's not like what water does."

========================================================================== --------------------------------------------------------------------------
PlayByWeb Archive Post

A.Admin

posted... Keep XXX...  on Sat 23 Feb 2008 @ 1:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Triple X thread whoo hooo!

Bel'gareth

posted... Chalice...  on Sat 23 Feb 2008 @ 1:41 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgrareth regards the sacred chalice of Orac'Lithe carefully. Indeed, it is not like when water is applied. And, if he was correct, it certainly was not harmful. The chalice could not harm. At least, those of the living.

The cleric kneels next to the "king" and pours the liquid into his mouth, making sure he swallows a goodly portion of it.


A.Admin

posted... Drinking...  on Sat 23 Feb 2008 @ 1:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  At first gasping for air then gulping the elixer the self proclaimed King Austrand raises his head from the floor, his eyes seem more alert and his flesh shows a bit more color to it. He offers a smile, and though weak, from not having beared his own weight for long years, he sits up.

A.Admin

posted... Most kind...  on Sat 23 Feb 2008 @ 2:06 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Turning to look at you, but not having the strength to stand he begins talking. His speach is heavily dialected but understandable.

"Thank you. You are most kind. It seems eons since I have been up there, and it seemed as if my body would not let me pass. I fear that the Gallow King has ensorcelled me into some kind of elongation spell that adds years to my natural health." He pauses to take another drink of the elixer.

"My name is King Austrand. My friends call me Myrelle, and I now count you among those. How long has passed since I hung there?" He shakes his head, you would have no way of knowing, he knew this and held up a hand to stop you from answering his question.

"I was once ruler of this castle. And of the lands below and all around. The great troll wars were waged and I led the forces of Austrand in battle. Once the war was over everything had returned to normal, and my kingdom flourished and the health and prosperity of my people was higher than it had been. Our trade routes were opened up to the cities of the east, and west. It was a time of great revelry.

Then Harkus Gallondre came, as an emisary from the lands far to the south. He brought with him a contingent of wise men, the wisest of which was a man named Coulzest. They were only to stay a short six months, but during that time a plague and illness swept through my people. Harkus and his wise men treated my people, but they only got worse. Soon there were legions of dead. We piled them and burned our brothers, sisters, fathers, mothers, sons and daughters in huge funeral pyres.

Many of my people fled, to better, healthier lands. My soldiers stayed as did Harkus and Coulzest. I feared that they were behind the plague, but I could not prove it. I called the four lands for aid, but none came. I later found out that Harkus killed the messengers.

Before long what people were left were ill. Only my inner circle remained healthy, a few hundred guards and their families and a few advisors and theirs. Harkus made his move, and overthrew me in a coup. The people blamed me for the deaths, and I was thrown in my own dungeon.

Before long Harkus spoiled the minds of my people and became obsessed with finding a way to create undead minions.

By this time Coulzest had left, I know not where or why, and with him the illness. Everything for a time returned to normal for my people. I was kept informed by a few loyal subjects that were permitted to bring me food and water.

~King Austrand~

posted... Continued...  on Sat 23 Feb 2008 @ 2:14 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "They told me that Harkus had started to hang people suposedly trying to stretch the souls from my people to use as his minions. By all acounts he stretched the necks of all my guards, all of my advisors and all their families. He was named the Gallow King.

He came to visit me often, to gloat mostly, and to glean my knowledge of artifacts that I once possessed.

I had not seen Coulzest in many years, then one day he returned, they shackled me there, and he set magics upon me to prolong my death. He was interested in eight specific artifacts that I had possessed. The Seven Tears of Hargula and the Wreath of Hargula.

I lied to them, and did not divulge what I knew of them, but they scoured my mind, and I am afraid that I might have given them too much information. I was growing frail and did not possess my own mind at times. He must have gotten what he wanted, because he left, but gave Harkus "The Gallow King" orders to keep me alive.

I had regular visits from Harkus for many years, I lost count at one hundred. I have not seen him for many years, now, and I know not his fate, nor the fate of Coulzest.

If you are pawns of either of these, please put me out of my misery I beg you. If you are not, the I truely thank you."
He fell silent seeming to have said all he wanted at the moment.

Bel'gareth

posted... ages past....  on Mon 25 Feb 2008 @ 6:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth regards the king sadly.

"We are neither pawns nor minions of Coulzest or this Harkus. I have never heard of Harkus. There are stories abound though of the Gallow King and his tyrany."

"If what you speak is true, then you have been here for... you lived through the troll wars."
Belgareth says, pondering if he should tell the good king how many years have passed. "That is now ancient lore and happened some four hundred years ago."


Astru Tava

posted... Pawns...  on Wed 27 Feb 2008 @ 7:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru listens in amused at the story. It is obvious that the man’s mind has not been restored. Especially since Bel’gareth had supplied a ridiculous time frame for the supposed king’s age. But the mention of the Tears piqued his curiosity, and he kept his doubt of the man’s story to himself for the time being.

“Nay, we may indeed be pawns in this saga ...but we are enemies of Coulzest, and Klaydor be willing, he shall die by my sword, as will this Harkus if he be allied with that evil.”

~King Austrand~

posted... four hundred???  on Wed 27 Feb 2008 @ 5:33 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Austrand gets a quizical look about him, as Bel'gareth mentions that it is ancient history. It is as if he does not believe you himself.

"That cannot be. How could....It is not possible....I know that I have longed for death to take me, but i did not realize that it had been so long. Tell me you lie that it has not been four hundred years. Tell me that you fool with me. There should not be power in all the world to lengthen a mans life as long as you say."

Then he turns red, anger takes over him, and you fear that if he could move well, he would lash out at something.

"Aaarrrghhhh! They have taken from me my life, my loves, my desire to go on. I seek revenge like you have no idea.....

Forgive me. This is no way for a King to act, circumstances not withstanding. Please, help me to my feet, we shall deal a swift and determined death to these men who presume I am a king or man who will accept this doom willingly. Though I fear I may be a hinderance to you, I request to join you and help in any way I can in sending these vile men to a hell they have yet to fathom."

Bel'gareth

posted... okay  on Mon 3 Mar 2008 @ 1:47 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth looks worriedly at the others, but who was he to tell a King he could not come along?

"We will gladly accept your company, though with circumstance I must-- insist you follow our direction for a time. You have been ill for quite some time and we have some unique experience with the current dilema." the cleric says politely and as delicately as possible.

"Is that- okay with you Sir King?"

Cuthalion`

posted... In Royal company  on Mon 3 Mar 2008 @ 3:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED March 4, 2008, 2:34 am **

The man seemed to be telling the truth - if someone forgets the number of years he actually lived trough - and so Cuthalion was ready to start his reply with saying "It will be an honor to have you with us, your Majesty".

He then noticed Bel'gareth's body which was telling him he was about to talk. So he let him. He wasn't much fond of speaking by nature anyway.


Edit: typos

Astru Tava

posted... Long live the King....  on Tue 4 Mar 2008 @ 8:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru listened in silence as the King makes his trip through disbelief and anger. He considers the king's request and Bel'Gareth's response, and seeing the logic of the cleric's stipulation, has no objections to man joining if he agrees.

"Sir Austrand, if you will agree to Bel'Gareth's terms, then I have nothing against you joining us."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... what they do?  on Tue 4 Mar 2008 @ 12:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!

"Can ye tell us wha those tears do?" Tommy chimes from across the cell after hearing the king mention the gems.

He approaches the king, appearing like always no more than a kid in stature.


A.Admin

posted... Questions, answers and agree  on Thu 6 Mar 2008 @ 7:24 AM (US Mountain Time)
  King Austrand nods his head weakly as Bel'gareth and Astru lay out the rules for his joining them. Though the man's body doesnt seem to be able to be an effective combatant, it is obvious that his mind still thinks that he is thirty, and not four hundred and thirty.

"I agree to those terms. I wish only to be with you as you crush our enemies. Even if I must remain in the back of the crowd."


"As to the tears...I am not sure what I can tell you. I possessed many arcane and wonderous items in my lifetime. Why the tears and wreath were important to Coulzest and Harkus is beyond my knowledge of those particular items. Separately they were simply useless, as far as I was ever to tell.

I only had the opportunity to assemble them at one point, and as I recall it was a complex proceedure to do so. Once assembled my advisors and myself were never fully aware of their properties, save one. We knew that if the tears and the wreath were assembled, all beings with evil in their hearts would perish, simply collapse, dead.

When the assembly was complete we found several would-be assissins dead, several commoners, and a few others as well. The bodies of these supposed evil people were found as far as five miles away. The power of the tears, and the wreath were never fully ascribed. Circumstances being what they were I had the tears and wreath separated and sent away to an unknown location. Only the couriers themselves knew where the tears and wreath were hidden."

Cuthalion`

posted... Never ending questions  on Fri 7 Mar 2008 @ 4:23 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED March 8, 2008, 2:01 am **

Cuthalion was lost in thought after the King's reply.

"So the tears are useless if not combined with the wreath. Even if we gather all of them together(?).

When they do combine, their power seems of terrifying proportions."

"If the tears and the wreath were assembled, all beings with evil in their hearts would perish", he recalled the King's words. On whose judgment people are divided in two groups: good and evil? Living and dead?

Such choices are not and should not be made from humans. So who does take the responsibility of the tears' effect?

Many questions that he dares not to ask as it could take them quite a long time to find their answers; if they ever do.


Edit: typos

Bel'gareth

posted... interesting  on Tue 11 Mar 2008 @ 6:42 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth looks around at the others. A wreath? What is this about a wreath? In one way, it is comforting. They have six of the seven tears and now, they find out the tears are useless without a wreath. Who has the wreath? Was it here?

"Interesting. The question begging to be answered is... What does an evil entity wish with something that will kill it when assembled or used?" Belgareth says, thinking out loud. The cleric is sure he is missing some piece of the puzzle. Something obvious.



Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... bad men die?  on Tue 11 Mar 2008 @ 6:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy gulps several times. A sure indication of nervousness from the 3'10" little man. His face turns ashen as the king explains the power of the artifact.

"Anyone that's ever done someth'n bad just falls dead?" the rogue asks.

Astru Tava

posted... The Wreath  on Fri 14 Mar 2008 @ 8:25 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru listens as talk of the tears proceeds. Something was tickling his mind, but at first he could not bring the thought forward.

Yes...now I remember...

"Bel...did not the journal that Barkly found in the Villow mention the wreath? Do you still have the book? perhaps we should take another look at it."

Bel'gareth

posted... journal?   on Fri 14 Mar 2008 @ 10:03 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED March 28, 2008, 5:26 am **

"Eh?... Le'mme look." Belgareth says, rummaging through his pack.

He finds no book, but does recall Orla's reading from the book.

"No, Orla had the book and it is lost to us now." Belgareth says, closing his pack. "But I do remember most of what she read from the journal. There was mention of a wreath of tears, but nothing hinting at its design or function. Only that someone was looking for it."




~King Austrand~

posted... Looking up...  on Sat 29 Mar 2008 @ 8:19 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The king smiles at Tommy's question. "No lad. That is not the case, well, at least as I understand it. The spell only works on those who are evil at heart. Not who have stole to live, or other deeds. Though I do not know the entire powers of the tears and the wreath, I know that they were created long ago, and have only ever been used once. Long before my time on this earth, legend told of how the realm was encased in evil. They were used to bring balance back to the land. As I recall of the legend, they did more than just kill evil creatures, they rent land and sky and ocean as well. Their power is not something that we want evil to gain control of."

He moved to the northern wall, and began to dig at the grout of one of the bricks there.

"When I was first placed here, I was not chained as you have had the fortune of finding me. No, they stripped me of everything save my shirt and breeches but did not search me entirely. The keys to the keep were in my possession stil, and while I could not hide them all I was able to secret two of them here."

He pulled the brick he had loosened out and drew forth two keys wrapped in cloth.

"Here," He hands them to Tommy. "I dare not keep them on me lest evill finds us and ends my long life."

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... other door  on Tue 1 Apr 2008 @ 6:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 1, 2008, 6:44 am **

Tommy takes the offered keys, looking at their style and make.

**Gulpf!**

"I'll bet this here key opens that other door." he says, holding up one of the two keys.

Bel'gareth

posted... worrying thought...   on Thu 3 Apr 2008 @ 8:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 3, 2008, 8:57 am **

"Well then. It would be our duty to retrieve these wreath and the last of the tears if not only to destroy it." Belgareth says. "That may be a decision best left to others. We will continue with our quest. Tommy, see if one of those keys opens the lock on that door."

Belgareth looks at Tommy, pondering a worrying thought. If the wreath with the tears is what our enemy seeks, then we are delivering the very necessary parts right into their hands.

Tommy, in fact, carries six of the tears himself. Belgareth frowns. This is not good.

A.Admin

posted... Moving onward...  on Fri 4 Apr 2008 @ 5:01 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Checking the rest of the cells, more dead are found, infact, King Austrand knows many of those dead. Most are guardsmen, and a few of his personal council. He mourns them briefly, as having not been privy to their whereabouts or status.

When the last of the cells are checked, you return to the door by the chests. Indeed Tommy finds that one of the keys opens the door. Upon opening it your torchlight reveals two corridors, one leading to the left (west), and one heading straight ahead. Neither of them look to be recently traveled.

King Austrand tells you that the one leading west loops around and eventually reconnects with the one heading north. There is a small alcove that was used as a guardpost when he was king. But has no idea about its current state.

The northern leading corridor he says eventually leads through the furnaces and then to a route that will lead you further into the keep.

There are no noises to beheard save a distant hum.

Bel'gareth

posted... directions  on Tue 8 Apr 2008 @ 4:08 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Well then. To the north seems the appropriate direction. Lead on Tommy and be careful of traps."

This last was said with a glance toward the King.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... ahead  on Tue 8 Apr 2008 @ 4:14 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!**

"Will do." Tommy says, remembering the snare he was caught in.

He looks left down the corridor, making sure it is clear before stepping out. Then heads straight ahead using the light of a torch to guide him.


Astru Tava

posted... Following  on Tue 8 Apr 2008 @ 9:06 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru steps up quiickly to follow Tommy, nodding to Bel'Gareth as he passes by.

O.k. now...let's keep alert. he notes metally to himself, not wanting any more suprises.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Following  on Sat 12 Apr 2008 @ 6:43 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor moves on into the north-pointing passage, a part of him critically eyeing the masonry, another part wary of ambush.

Cuthalion`

posted... And...Following :-)  on Sun 13 Apr 2008 @ 12:24 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion, with his bow at the ready, follows those already proceeded into the passage trusting Tommy to find any active traps while he's scouting their surroundings for more not-dead-enough threats.

A.Admin

posted... Onward...  on Mon 14 Apr 2008 @ 4:36 PM (US Mountain Time)
  (OCC: Sorry for my lack of posting, I have been busy, but I am back on track! We also have two new players, please help me in welcoming Alora, and Logan, though they will meet up with you later.)

Moving forward slowly as Tommy checks the corridor for traps along the way, you enter a room that is roughly 20'wide x 40' long. In the center of the room stands a large steel statue of a man. The face of the man is blank, and he carries a sword and shield. The statue is roughly half again as big as a regular human.

As Tommy sees him in the torchlight, he jumps with a start, and then relaxes as he notes that it is only a statue. Still he holds his hand up and stops progress. Something did not seem right about the statue standing in the center of the room.

From the entry, you see old blood dried upon the floor at the feet of the statue. Looking at it, you see that there is infact dried blood on the oversized blade of the statue as well.

The walls here are of the same variety as those you have previously encountered, and the ceiling is roughly 20'tall. The statue stands at least 9' tall. It stands upon a short dias roughly 1' off the floor.

There is nothing else of interest in the room. You remain in the entry per the map below.


MAP

Also posted map of rooms you have already been through under the A. Admin character.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Trap?  on Mon 14 Apr 2008 @ 5:03 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy calls for an immediate stop, then looks back at the king questioningly.

**Gulpf!**

"What is this? Do you know of it? There is blood on that blade and on the floor. An obvious trap."

~King Austrand~

posted... No...  on Mon 14 Apr 2008 @ 6:19 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The king looks to Tommy, and then into the room again. "I have no knowledge of this statue being here before my imprisonment. This used to be a meeting room for the guards as I recall, though it has been some time ago. He shakes his head trying to remember but cannot.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Stating the obvious  on Mon 14 Apr 2008 @ 6:25 PM (US Mountain Time)
  "Then it be 'ere to guard somethin', I be thinkin'. Now, question is, can it stepp off'n that platform?"

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Trap or worse?  on Mon 14 Apr 2008 @ 9:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!

"Perhaps to guard that which was held in the cells." Tommy replies.

"If a trap, then there must be a trigger. I will look for one, but we must prepare for the possibility that the thing is now waiting for us to enter and no trap at all. Rather a magical construct with only one goal. Kill anything passing."

"Astru and Thaydor. Stand here, ready to strike should the thing move against me. I will search for a trigger to a trap."


Tommy then kneels, examining the floor, ceiling and walls of the room from a distance. He looks for anything hinting to being a trigger for a trap.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Ready  on Tue 15 Apr 2008 @ 3:31 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Dwarven claymore at the ready, Thaydor keeps his black eyes fixed on the giant of a metal man, wary of any motion, any sign that it might come to life.
All the while, he calculates. The towering statue would have a hard time defending itself from a nimble, tenacious dwarf.
That is, assuming this was not all some sort of a trap, set by some dang spell slinger!

Cuthalion`

posted... Caution  on Tue 15 Apr 2008 @ 3:50 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Upon hearing Tommy's plead for cover, Cuthalion tries to position himself behind Astru and Thaydor while maintaining a clear shot for most of the room's space.

When he does so he readies his bow and relaxes his shoulders - as much as possible in such a time and place - for his aim to be true when needed.

Astru Tava

posted... Ready  on Tue 15 Apr 2008 @ 11:51 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Satisfied with the King's explaination, it is too obvious that something is amiss with the statue.
Tommy's caution is indeed warrented..." The warrior moves up as directed, swinging the shield of Thea'Dwelm in to place and drawing his sword as he does so.

"I'm ready." he says nodding to Thaydor and Tommy. As the little man kneels Astru's focuses all of his concentration on the statue, ready to attack upon the slightest bit of motion.


A Dungeon Master

posted... Searching...  on Tue 15 Apr 2008 @ 1:32 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy scours the room with his keen eyes but finds nothing amiss, the statue just seems to be standing there waiting, or perhaps just a statue. (Mwahahahah)


~Felnor~

posted... No bows...  on Tue 15 Apr 2008 @ 1:35 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor had been following along, but as he sees Cuthalion draw his bow, he decides he must speak up.

"The last of these back in the Villow, in the culthouse where we met Hilligrathe, was not effected by missile weapons they simply just bounced off with no effect. If this thing is here to fight, we will have to get in close, maybe we can trip it up, does anyone have any rope?" Then he remembers that some of them had used their rope to scale down the cliff getting here.

Cuthalion`

posted... No bows!?  on Wed 16 Apr 2008 @ 3:41 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Obviously disappointed by Felnor's remark, Cuthalion wears his bow back across his back and draws his sword instead.

He leaves his no longer useful positioning for a better one for melee attacks.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Rope  on Wed 16 Apr 2008 @ 4:13 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Aye, elf. I've me rope. Mayhaps Astru and me can flank-run the tinman, one to a side, the rope in between. Our movment may just trigger it, I be thinkin', 'n wid the rope stretched in between . . ."
By the twinkle in his eye, Thaydor was clearly enjoying the idea of besting the big metal statue.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Ready  on Thu 17 Apr 2008 @ 3:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!**

"Well if'n its a trap, I can no find any trigger fer it. You fighters should probably go ahead and enter 'n mebbe skirt the damn thing. Or, try tripp'n it up like Thaydor said."

Tommy steps back, letting the fighters have room to maneuver. He pulls out the late companion Krillion's short sword and readies himself for whatever comes next.

Astru Tava

posted... I'm Game...  on Thu 17 Apr 2008 @ 1:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 17, 2008, 1:55 pm **

Nodding as Felnor brings up the statues from the Villow. "Tis true Felnor, But those didn't have a sword though, and also as best I can remember, blunt weapons did a better job that edged..."

Astru liked the idea of tripping the thing. "That's a fine plan Master Stoneshield..." The big warrior sheaths his sword but keeps his shield inplace, just in case the thing takes a swing at him with the sword, and in a final preperation he pulls his hammer from his pack and tucks in in his belt.

"I'm ready when you are..." he finally says to the dwarf, grabbing the other end of the rope.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Check!  on Thu 17 Apr 2008 @ 2:02 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The Dwarf grunts an acknowledgement, wraps the rope securely around his wrists, and sets his stout legs. Ready, he looks over at Astru and gives a quick, curt nod.
And off they go!

Bel'gareth

posted... present  on Mon 21 Apr 2008 @ 11:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth nods grimly. It is their only choice it seems.

Pulling Tommy behind him, the cleric readies his blessed mace of Ferestal should actual fighting be necessary.


A Dungeon Master

posted... Moving in...  on Mon 21 Apr 2008 @ 1:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru and Thaydor grasp distal ends of proffered rope, and step into the room, they begin their charge, hoping to trip up the statue with it. As their first step hits the stone floor, green motes spring up from around the statue and its' eyes light with an opaline color.

It focuses quickly on the two (half)men running at him, and the rope 'tween the two. Obviously not comprehending the use of such rope, it takes a shakey first step off of the dias and toward Astru (whom it deems most threatening).

The rope catches the living statue at just below the knees, and as Thaydor reaches the point where the rope gets taught he feels the immovability of the statue really start to tell as the hemp rope begins to slide through his gloved hands. Astru is forced to duck as the iron statue brings an awkward right fist and pomel toward the warrior.

Soon Astru feels the pull, and the warrior and the dwarf are forced to make the decision to either drop the rope and persue another method, or follow the inertia of thier run in a circular pattern around the statue.

Iron Statue x1
AC:4


Please state actions and roll dice for round one!

Cuthalion`

posted... Here we go!  on Tue 22 Apr 2008 @ 1:26 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion is waiting for those with blunt weaponry to make their move first as they deserve a better vantage point.

When they're done he'll charge as well, trying to make any damage with his sword by focusing on the statue's knees.

~Harley~

posted... Harley...  on Tue 22 Apr 2008 @ 3:42 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley follows Astru and Thaydor into the room his sabre glinting in the torchlight.

~King Austrand~

posted... King...  on Tue 22 Apr 2008 @ 3:43 PM (US Mountain Time)
  King Austrand stays behind, in the frail condition that he is in, he would be an easy target for the iron statue.

~Felnor~

posted... Felnor...  on Tue 22 Apr 2008 @ 3:45 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor steps into the room, and begins chanting a spell.

"Perhaps this iron beast will be damaged by electricity, I wouldnt suggest anyone be touching this thing once I do."

Preparing shocking grasp.

Bel'gareth

posted... Rnd1   on Wed 23 Apr 2008 @ 6:54 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth runs into the room behind the others, attacking the statue with his blunt weapon, Ferestal's mace.

Being in the action makes him close to the others in case they require healing.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Rnd 1  on Wed 23 Apr 2008 @ 6:57 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Knowing he can do little in the way of fighting, Tommy instead prepares the Chalice of Orac'Lithe by pouring water into the vessel. He then sets the chalice just outside the doorway and takes up his short sword.


Astru Tava

posted... Trippin'...  on Wed 23 Apr 2008 @ 11:10 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED April 23, 2008, 11:14 am **

After ducking the iron fist, Astru contines on around the living statue.

"Keep going Thaydor!

Circling back he raises the rope so as not to catch the dwarf with it also.


OOC: let me know if there are any more rolls that I need to make for this round

A Dungeon Master

posted... Begin rnd 2...  on Fri 25 Apr 2008 @ 4:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The iron statue is clearly confused by the actions of the little warriors at his feet. He was clearly not made to think. Astru and Thaydor continue wraping the rope around the giant statues' legs.

Astru is able to duck another blow, but his feet slide on the stone floor, and he goes down to one knee with pain, though is able to shake it off and continue around?

Thaydor is not so lucky as the iron statue is able to catch the dwarf with his shield. The dwarf is hurled to the west wall with ease, the rope being torn from his hands. 10pts dmg

Rushing forward Felnor reaches out and touches the iron statue, releasing his prepared spell, sparks flit about the surface of the iron and for a second it seems confused and slowed. fine tendrils of smoke come from the hemp rope but fortunate for the party it does not ignite.

END ROUND 2

Iron Statue
AC:4

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... agile rogue  on Fri 25 Apr 2008 @ 6:08 PM (US Mountain Time)
  **Gulpf!**

"I'll get it Thaydor!"

Tommy runs forward and grabs for the rope to continue wrapping the line around the formidable iron statue. If they could knock it down, it might help.

Let me know if a roll is required for this action... or roll it for me.

Bel'gareth

posted... Cure light wounds  on Fri 25 Apr 2008 @ 6:10 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth backs away a few steps, finally realising what the two were up to with the rope. He does not want to be in the way.

When Thaydor gets hit, Belgareth rushes to his aid.

Casting CLW!

~Felnor~

posted... next...  on Sat 26 Apr 2008 @ 6:13 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing his spell have little to no effect, Felnor drops back so that he does not get in the way of Tommy and Astru as they wind the legs of the statue up.

~Harley~

posted... Next...  on Sat 26 Apr 2008 @ 6:14 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Able to jump the rope just as Tommy reaches it, Harley lunges at the iron statue with his sword.

Astru Tava

posted... Still Trippin'  on Mon 28 Apr 2008 @ 11:15 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Not yet ready to give up on the ploy, Astru regains his footing and continues on around the statue...

"That a boy Tommy! Be careful now..."

A Dungeon Master

posted... Begin rnd 3...  on Sat 3 May 2008 @ 5:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  With the strategy at hand Astru, and Tommy continue to try and circle the statue keeping the rope up high on the things' shins and looping it around and round until they have several loops around its' legs.

Pulling tight, Astru tightens the bands of hemp rope around the shins of the iron statue. Taking another step toward where Thaydor landed the rope jerks the statue to a halt, it seems to teeter on the brink of losing its balance and falling over.

Bel'gareth moves over to Thaydor and lays hands upon the dwarf curing him of the majority of his wounds...

One strand of the rope begins to fray as the statue puts its' weight into the step, having no clue as to why it cannot move at its regular pace. Reaching forward with his sword is enough of a shift in weight and balance that the thing begins to topple right toward the dwarf with the point of its sword aimed right at Thaydor's chest. It is slow motion as the thing leans forward its legs securely wrapped in several loops of hemp.

END ROUND THREE
Iron Statue x1
AC: 4



Thaydor needs to make a Dex check to avoid getting pierced.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... back away  on Mon 5 May 2008 @ 9:38 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy backs away as the statue begins to tip forward off balance. Once on the floor they could pummel it, or leave it if necessary.

He releases the rope, having no more to wrap around.

Bel'gareth

posted... Move!  on Mon 5 May 2008 @ 9:40 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "Get back Harley!" Gelgareth urges the young man. He can see the statue about to tip forward. Forward and.... onto Thaydor!

"Move Thaydor! Move!" the cleric shouts, hoping it was not too late.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Reaction...  on Sun 18 May 2008 @ 10:29 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the ploy work, Thaydor finds himself in a pickle as the iron statue falls his way. He presses his back against the wall, and sets his feet, propelling himaway from the wall, and subsequently out of the way of the falling statue.

(DM)

~Felnor~

posted... Pounce...  on Sun 18 May 2008 @ 10:30 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor sees the iron giant go down and immediately pounces on it with his sword slamming into it.

"We have to batter it while it is down, try and overwhelm its' defenses." He shouts to the others.

Astru Tava

posted... rnd 4...  on Sun 18 May 2008 @ 10:32 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru lets go of the rope and draws his sword, as Felnor pounces the warrior simply wades in lashing out with his sword.

(DM)

A Dungeon Master

posted... Begin Rnd 4...  on Sun 18 May 2008 @ 10:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  As the iron statue falls forward Thaydor just barely lunges away from it's landing zone, Felnor and Astru move in while Bel'gareth, Tommy, and Harley step back.

Felnor's sword bounces off the metal body of the statue with a clang.

Astru's sword does the same, after which two dings can be seen in the iron statues tough hide.

Rolling slowly, the statue is unable to attack, Thaydor takes advantage and backhands the behemoth with his axe. "CLANG!" the dwarf's axe rings off the metal skin of it.

END ROUND 4

IRON STATUE x1
AC: 4

Cuthalion`

posted... Down goes the statue  on Sun 18 May 2008 @ 3:38 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion comes back in action upon seeing the huge man-like iron contraption falling to the ground.

He attacks with his sword concentrating once again on the joints, this time the right hand's.

Bel'gareth

posted... down and go  on Mon 19 May 2008 @ 10:03 AM (US Mountain Time)
  ** EDITED May 19, 2008, 10:08 am **

Seeing the iron statue topple, Belgareth moves in and attacks the prone thing with his mace.

"Keep it down guys!" he shouts.


Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Clang!  on Mon 19 May 2008 @ 10:09 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy drops the rope and leaps to the attack with Krillion's short sword. The blade clangs off the metal with a spark.


Astru Tava

posted... Pin Cushion  on Tue 20 May 2008 @ 7:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  As everyone begins to take swipe at the metal man Astru see that although their attack are doing some damage most are just sort of bouncing off. Deciding to try something different he jabs at it to see if he could pierce the armor.

"That's right everyone don't let it up!"

~Felnor~

posted... felnor rnd 5...  on Fri 23 May 2008 @ 3:49 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor pounces again on the iron statue aiming for weak points like arm joints. He is not so sure that he and his companions will be able to defeat this construct but they will sure as well try.

~Harley~

posted... Harley Rnd 5...  on Fri 23 May 2008 @ 3:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley know that his blows are not successful in hurting the thing but he continues to ring his sabre across the thick metal statue hoping that someone will find the key to stopping it all-together.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Thaydor rnd 5...  on Fri 23 May 2008 @ 3:51 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Rolling to his right, Thaydor bounces back up to his feet and uses his inertia to lunge at the statue while it is down bringing his dwarven claymore down upon the metal apparatus.

A Dungeon Master

posted... Begin Rnd 5...  on Fri 23 May 2008 @ 4:07 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Everyone's blows his, causing some slight dents, a few deep gouges and several minor scratches, as the iron statue struggles to roll over onto his back and then stand.

Astru steps back across the dias as the iron statue stands and begins to choose it's target again. As he does so Astru sees a hole in the center of the dias big enough for a sword or staff to fit into.

Everyone jostles for postition as the statue stands and prepares for another assault on his attackers.

END ROUND 5

Iron Statue x1
AC: 4

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... attacking away  on Tue 27 May 2008 @ 10:16 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Not seeing what Astru does, Tommy keeps on attacking the iron golem with his short sword, even though it does little in the way of damaging it.




Bel'gareth

posted... Belgareth attacks  on Tue 27 May 2008 @ 10:18 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth dodges to the left, avoiding the iron golem as it stands. He moves in again with his mace, satisfied it can at least do some damage to the thing.


Astru Tava

posted... The plunge...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 6:45 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Seeing the hole, Astru immediately thinks of something. He turns his sword point-down and and pushes the tip of it into the hole. Hoping he isnt wrong he closes his eyes and hopes against hopes.
(DM)

~Felnor~

posted... Elf's moves...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 6:46 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor watches in horror as the statue simply shrugs off the blows of his companions. What was driving this thing?

He plants his feet and swings yet again at the iron behemoth.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Thaydors move...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 6:48 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor decides that this thing was going down and that was all there was to it. He lowers his shoulder and grips his claymore. Then charges the iron statue attempting to bowl it over if at all possible.


~Harley~

posted... Harley's move...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 6:51 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The youth is exhausted, they had been hammering away at this thing for several minutes and nothing seemed to be phasing it. They were caught between a rock wall and a hard statue, again.

He recalls the fight against the stone golems at the culthouse, it seemed so long ago, and since then they had faced a dracolich, a liche, more zombies, skeletons, and black orc than he ever thought possible, and lost companions along the way as well. What were they going to do, everything they tried turned out wrong, was there no stopping this thing?

He grips his sabre, and follows Thaydor into the mix with it once again.

A Dungeon Master

posted... Begin rnd 6...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 7:03 AM (US Mountain Time)
  The iron statue stood over them defiantly, a mindless being among them. King Austrand stood cautiously in the hallway, wishing he were eon younger and that he could help these saviors, but that was not the case.

Standing once again, the statue raises his sword, bringing it down, atop Thaydor as he rushes in, the dwarf brings his claymore up in defense but it does little good and once again the determined dwarf is cast aside, his body slamming hard against the stone of the wall. Thaydor takes 8pts dmg

Bel'gareth rushes in laying his mace to the thing of the statue, the vibration his attack on it sending aches in his elbows to begin.

Likewise Tommy finds that his attack leaves nothing more than a sratch on the surface.

Felnor brings his sword down upon the calf of the statue, but finds that his attack is just as futile as his last.

Harley watches as Thaydor, once again is thrown against a wall, the boy winces as he continues his attack, his sabre ringing off the sturdy hide of the iron statue causing little in the way of damage.

Astru plunges his sword down into the hole, he feels resistance, and then a dull click is heard.

At once the statues freezes as he swings his sword down toward the warrior, Astru instinctively ducks waiting for a blow that never comes. The statue has stopped all movement, it stands still like it had never moved.

END COMBAT.

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Chalice  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 7:56 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy doesnt waste idle thoughts on what happened. He only knows it stopped moving and Thaydor was hurt.

Quick as a rat, the rogue leaps over to the doorway and retrieves the Chalice of Orac'Lithe. He takes it over to Thaydor to drink from for healing.


~Felnor~

posted... You dd it!  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 5:17 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor releases his strong grip on his sword as the iron statue stops his motion. He looks immediately to Astru.

You did it Astru! And maybe not a moment too soon. Thaydor might not have been able to sustain many more clobberings." The elf chuckles.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Gulping...  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 5:20 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor gulps down a heavy swallow of the chalice's healing properties but nearly chokes as Felnor chides him.

"Bah! Look 'ere elf, if ya were'nt prancin' round dancin' with the thing we might 'ave been able to sunder the thing!" He hands the chalice back to Tommy and nods to the little guy.

"Now, what be our next move?" He stands and dusts his bottom off, as he does.

Cuthalion`

posted... At last  on Tue 3 Jun 2008 @ 10:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Cuthalion smiles widely when he sees the iron statue seizing its function.

The feeling of being unable to help when his companions were taking hits was appalling.. He sheaths his barely used sword and joins the rest of the group to find out what they plan to do now.

Bel'gareth

posted... what next indeed  on Wed 4 Jun 2008 @ 6:17 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Belgareth exhales a huge sigh of relief as the iron golem came to a halt. They had been doomed for sure because nothing they had would damage it. It would take something made of adamantium to cut through the iron construct.

Mmmmmm... an adamantite mace. Belgareth envisions, with runes of praise to Morath adorning it.

Tommy's quick movements draws the cleric's attention back to reality. Belgareth smiles at the lads ingenious thinking.

"Who here is still wounded?" Belgareth calls out. "King Austrand, are you okay?"

~King Austrand~

posted... Feared...  on Wed 4 Jun 2008 @ 5:55 PM (US Mountain Time)
  The king nods his head.

"I am fine, and well, more than I can say for your dwarf friend there, that statue seemed to have a personal grudge against him.

If we continue north we will reach the furnaces. Then east, and south a bit."

~Felnor~

posted... North then...  on Wed 4 Jun 2008 @ 5:59 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Felnor nods to the king. The man was frail there was no doubt, but he seemed to know his limitations, it was good that none of them had to risk their lives to save the old man.

"Then north it is. I sure hope that the furnaces can rid me of this winter chill that I ahve not been able to shake since leaving...er...entering the Villow." He pats Tommy on the shoulder, a job well done by the lad, his quick thinking probably saved Thaydor's life.

Astru Tava

posted... Dare I?  on Wed 4 Jun 2008 @ 6:01 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru looks at his sword, burried halfway in the slot that stopped the statues movement. He didnt know whether he could pull it free or not. Best he check with the others.

"Uhm...What do I do about this? I dont really want to leave it here, but I am afraid that if I pull it out..." he simply points at the staue to finish his sentance.

(DM)

Tommy Ty Nasalgulp

posted... Swords  on Thu 5 Jun 2008 @ 8:27 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Tommy glances at what Astru is talking about.

*Gulpf!*

"That stopped it?" he asks. "I wouldn't pull it out Astru. But its your sword. Do you have another one?"

Bel'gareth

posted... Healing  on Fri 6 Jun 2008 @ 12:04 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Feeling the sting of his own wounds, Belgareth prays for personal healing, then checks on the others.

"I agree Tommy. Maybe best to leave it in there Astru."

He has one more casting and chooses to expend it on Thaydor.

Casting CLW twice...

Astru Tava

posted... leave it???  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 6:52 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru looks down, he is clearly at an impass. First this was his olny weapon...his blood drinker sword...a powerful item. Which meant that if he left it, he would be weaponless, and it's value is well...beyond imagination.

It simply could not be left behind.

"Uh, guys. That is my only weapon, other than a dagger or two. Besides, it is magical I am sure, I can feel it. Any OTHER suggestions? I really dont think I should leave it here." He says idle tapping his finger on the pomel.

(DM)

~Harley~

posted... maybe...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 6:55 AM (US Mountain Time)
  Harley joins Astru at the dias. He looks at the sword and the hole from a distance, and shakes his head.

"I'm sorry Astru. I have a second sword if you need one. Do you think we could pull yours and then replace it with my spare? It isnt of much value, as I picked it up while we fought those Black Orc in the snow." He looks to Bel'gareth who seemed to be their leader after the demise of Jarrius.

Bel'gareth

posted... replace it  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 7:44 AM (US Mountain Time)
  "That's a good idea Harley," Belgareth says. "Everyone stand clear of the iron statue. Better yet, lets topple it, then try removing the sword and replacing it."

"Astru, Harley and Thaydor push it over."


Belgareth moves up to the statue and begins pushing in earnest to topple it. Once the thing was down, it would take a little bit to get up before it could attack. Time enough hopefully to replace the sword.

A Dungeon Master

posted... Done...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:40 PM (US Mountain Time)
  It takes everyone to topple the statue, it seems that it actually got heavier when inanimate, but finally it goes down chipping stone and sending chips raining over everyone. Fortunately no one was caught under it when it went down.

Astru Tava

posted... Switching...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:43 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru takes the sword Harley has offered and sets the tip of it next to where his sword stands, he grabs the hilt of both swords, hoping to pull one free and slide the other in its place without much effort.

"Here goes!" He pulls his sword and hopes for the best.

(DM)

A Dungeon Master

posted... No luck...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Astru tugs on the sword stuck in the dias but it doesnt budge. Handing the offered sword back to Harley he tries with everything he has but still his sword does not move.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Let me in there...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:48 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor pushes past Harley, not figuring the lad had enough strength to be much use.

Hah! Let the strength of the Stoneshield Clan 'ave a go at it! Thaydor gets his forearms under the the quillions of the sword and sets his feet wide.

"If it can be pulled it be by me!" He says as he tries to straighten his back and legs and heft the sword out of the slit.

A Dungeon Master

posted... Alas no...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:50 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor pulls so hard that he ends up straining his back, and after a stern look at it decides that it will not budge. In fact the sword does not move even a fraction of a hairsbredth.

It looks as though Astru will have to leave it behind.

Thaydor Stoneshield

posted... Ooof...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 5:52 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Thaydor steps back rubbing his upper shoulder and back. He shakes his head and pats Astru on the back. He then grabs the sword from Harley and hands it back to Astru.

"Twas a good sword, but I be trustin' in the weilder, not the tin he swings."

Cuthalion`

posted... Too bad...  on Tue 10 Jun 2008 @ 11:18 PM (US Mountain Time)
  Saddened with the loss of such a good weapon Cuthalion speaks up.

"This should be a lesson to us all. From now on we should be wary of the risk in which we put our cherished equipment.."

His look shows that he's almost as much upset as Astru with the turn of events.

A Dungeon Master

posted... Options....  on Wed 25 Jun 2008 @ 3:44 PM (US Mountain Time)
  There is only one other exit from this room, and it is to the north/north-west at the far northern corner of the room. There are no sounds coming from there at this time.


ALL INFORMATION IS OWNED AND COPYRIGHTED BY DEL TEIGELER. THIS INFORMATION IS FOR USE BY PLAYERS AND ADMIN OF MIDNIGHT OF EVIL ON PLAYBYWEB.COM. ANY REPRODUCTION MUST HAVE EXPLICIT PERMISSION OF DEL TEIGELER. CONTACT HIM VIA EMAIL WITH ANY QUESTIONS. ANY SIMILIARITIES TO PEOPLE, PLACES, OR OTHER WORKS ARE STRICTLY COINCIDENTAL.

Maps made possible with Profantasy's Campaign Cartographer 2. Visit their site, and expand your games.

All HTML learned with the help of HTML GOODIES a great resource for those do-it-your-self web publishers!!